another_o as_o mutual_a part_n of_o the_o same_o building_n we_o can_v never_o make_v up_o a_o temple_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o in_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o praise_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n the_o builder_n of_o this_o house_n §._o 47._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v of_o some_o man_n verse_n 4._o for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n the_o apostle_n here_o prove_v that_o assumption_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a section_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o builder_n and_o moses_n a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n build_v this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o whereby_o this_o verse_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o former_a imply_v that_o this_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o of_o this_o assumption_n there_o be_v two_o part_n one_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o builder_n the_o other_o that_o moses_n be_v part_n of_o the_o house_n build_v both_o these_o part_n be_v prove_v by_o two_o general_a undeniable_a principle_n the_o late_a part_n concern_v he_o that_o be_v build_v be_v first_o prove_v in_o these_o word_n every_o house_n be_v build_v of_o some_o man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a pronoun_n translate_v some_o man_n be_v a_o indefinite_a particle_n as_o that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n see_v §_o 42._o as_o there_o so_o here_o the_o word_n man_n be_v add_v by_o our_o english_a it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n not_o god_n himself_o except_v mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o house_n every_o house_n i_o will_v endeavour_v distinct_o to_o set_v forth_o what_o kind_n of_o house_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n a_o house_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n or_o man_n to_o man_n proper_o or_o tropical_o a_o house_n be_v proper_o put_v for_o a_o building_n make_v by_o man_n and_o fit_v for_o man_n habitation_n as_o the_o house_n where_o job_n child_n feast_v together_o and_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d wind_n fall_v upon_o they_o job_n 1._o 18_o 19_o tropical_o it_o be_v take_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o metonymy_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o act._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d or_o for_o the_o good_n and_o commodity_n therein_o matth._n 23._o 14._o 2._o by_o a_o metaphor_n 1._o for_o a_o nation_n as_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n josh._n 21._o 45._o and_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n that_o be_v the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 20._o 2._o 2._o for_o a_o tribe_n as_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n psal._n 135._o 20._o 3._o for_o the_o grave_n which_o as_o a_o house_n hold_v our_o body_n job_n 30._o 23._o 4._o for_o our_o body_n which_o as_o a_o house_n hold_v our_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 3._o by_o a_o synecdoche_n a_o house_n be_v put_v 1._o for_o kindred_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o man_n family_n yet_o â—…tain_v thereunto_o abraham_n charge_v his_o servant_n to_o take_v a_o wise_a for_o his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d his_o father_n house_n gen._n 24._o 40._o thus_o a_o house_n be_v put_v sometime_o for_o â—…sors_n as_o joseph_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n luk._n 1._o 27._o and_o sometime_o for_o posterity_n thus_o god_n promise_v to_o build_v jeroboam_fw-la a_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 11._o 38._o to_o god_n a_o house_n have_v reference_n either_o above_o or_o below_o 1._o above_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o house_n joh._n 14._o 2._o 2._o below_o god_n house_n have_v reference_n to_o place_n or_o to_o person_n 1._o for_o place_n under_o the_o law_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v call_v god_n house_n judg._n 18_o 31._o and_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o 10._o and_o the_o synagogue_n psal._n 83._o 12._o and_o any_o place_n where_o god_n manifest_v his_o presence_n as_o a_o open_a field_n gen._n 28_o 17._o final_o every_o place_n where_o god_n people_n assemble_v to_o worship_v he_o be_v â—…led_v and_o count_v the_o house_n of_o god_n isa._n 56._o 7._o 2._o for_o person_n god_n house_n comprise_v under_o it_o 1._o the_o whole_a number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v even_o the_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d throughout_o the_o world_n heb._n 10._o 21._o 2._o particular_a assembly_n or_o congregation_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 3._o individual_a person_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o here_o in_o this_o text_n house_n may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o a_o earthly_a material_a house_n 〈◊〉_d by_o man_n or_o for_o a_o spiritual_a house_n build_v by_o god_n if_o this_o phrase_n every_o house_n be_v proper_o take_v for_o a_o earthy_a house_n it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o resemblance_n and_o a_o experimental_a proof_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o see_v by_o 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o house_n wherein_o man_n dwell_v be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n or_o other_o so_o moses_n be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v build_v if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o spiritual_a house_n than_o it_o imply_v that_o not_o only_o earthy_a 〈◊〉_d wherein_o man_n dwell_v but_o also_o spiritual_a house_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d build_v by_o some_o thus_o this_o general_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d every_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o both_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d earthy_a and_o spiritual_a both_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n house_n in_o the_o proper_a and_o metaphorical_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o scope_n namely_o to_o prove_v that_o moses_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v of_o the_o house_n 〈◊〉_d god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o another_o who_o that_o other_o 〈◊〉_d be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o have_v build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d build_v in_o greek_a be_v the_o verb_n of_o that_o participle_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a verse_n and_o thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v build_v this_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o thing_n §._o 48._o of_o minister_n receive_v from_o christ_n what_o they_o be_v or_o have_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v under_o this_o general_a every_o house_n be_v 〈◊〉_d time_n some_o man_n concern_v moses_n in_o special_a who_o in_o his_o time_n be_v for_o place_n 〈◊〉_d part_n the_o most_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a in_o god_n church_n yet_o be_v he_o build_v 〈◊〉_d say_v of_o he_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d christ._n of_o god_n all_o be_v build_v all_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n all_o have_v their_o gift_n 〈◊〉_d grace_n their_o place_n and_o function_n their_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n 〈◊〉_d and_o confer_v upon_o they_o this_o apostle_n include_v himself_o among_o the_o other_o member_n of_o god_n church_n where_o he_o say_v who_o house_n be_v we_o v_o 6._o he_o say_v indefinite_o of_o all_o christian_n without_o except_v any_o in_o christ_n you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o eph._n 2._o 22._o another_o apostle_n in_o such_o a_o extent_n say_v the_o like_a you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o more_o express_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o himself_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o and_o again_o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o obj._n the_o apostle_n make_v himself_o a_o master_n builder_n who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o he_o make_v other_o minister_n builder_n upon_o that_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v count_v builder_n yea_o and_o chief_a builder_n answ._n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o person_n and_o function_n of_o a_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o subject_a to_o other_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n that_o other_o be_v act._n 14._o 15._o as_o insufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o themselves_o as_o any_o other_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o â—…urselves_n etc._n etc._n say_v a_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o minister_n even_o the_o best_a minister_n stand_v in_o as_o much_o need_n of_o mean_n both_o for_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n and_o also_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o other_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o function_n christ_n do_v indeed_o communicate_v his_o dignity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d work_n with_o they_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o minister_n we_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n also_o he_o say_v we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n we_o pray_v you_o
in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n from_o who_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n arise_v and_o that_o 1._o by_o his_o title_n jesus_n 2._o by_o his_o office_n mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o his_o office_n in_o this_o word_n mediator_n 2._o the_o object_n whereabout_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o word_n covenant_n which_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n new_a §._o 122._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 12._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o vers._n 18._o i._o the_o legal_a discipline_n be_v take_v away_o from_o christian_n see_v §_o 98._o ii_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o time_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o comparison_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mount_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n see_v §_o 98._o vers._n 19_o iii_o the_o law_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o be_v but_o earthly_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v principal_o intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n the_o mount_n which_o may_v be_v touch_v mean_v mount_n sinai_n so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o earthly_a mountain_n which_o may_v be_v feel_v and_o touch_v oppose_v in_o scripture_n to_o spiritual_a zion_n see_v §_o 99_o vers._n 20._o iv._o the_o law_n be_v a_o terrible_a discipline_n the_o particular_a circumstance_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o delivery_n thereof_o prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 99_o vers._n 22._o v._o zion_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n see_v §_o 100_o vi_o the_o church_n be_v a_o city_n vii_o the_o church_n be_v a_o city_n of_o god_n both_o these_o arise_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o call_v the_o church_n the_o city_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 101._o viii_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n be_v innumerable_a so_o much_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v by_o term_v they_o a_o innumerable_a company_n see_v §_o 103._o ix_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o general_a assembly_n so_o it_o be_v express_o term_v by_o the_o apostle_n see_v §_o 104._o x._o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v newborn_a see_v §_o 105._o xi_o they_o who_o be_v newborn_a be_v god_n first-born_a the_o metaphor_n of_o first-born_a be_v apply_v to_o the_o member_n of_o god_n church_n import_v both_o these_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 106._o xii_o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o christian_n be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o partake_v of_o their_o priâ—…iledges_n so_o much_o arise_v from_o the_o metaphor_n first-born_a be_v apply_v unto_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o â—…nto_fw-mi jew_n see_v §_o 107._o xiii_o the_o naâ—…es_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v enrowl_v in_o heaven_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n in_o plain_a term_n express_v see_v §_o 108._o fourteen_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n for_o this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o other_o prerogative_n under_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 109._o xv._n man_n soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v here_o call_v spirit_n which_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n see_v §_o 110._o xvi_o man_n may_v bâ—…_n true_o just_a in_o this_o world_n for_o this_o title_n the_o apostle_n here_o give_v to_o saint_n see_v §_o 111._o xvii_o saint_n soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a so_o much_o the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v see_v §_o 112._o xviii_o by_o the_o gospel_n saint_n on_o earth_n have_v 〈◊〉_d with_o saint_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o one_o special_a prerogative_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 113._o vers._n 24._o xix_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o mediatâ—…r_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v set_v down_o as_o another_o special_a prerogative_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 115._o xx._n christ_n blood_n be_v communicable_a for_o its_o â—…lood_n sprinkle_v see_v §_o 116._o xxi_o christ_n sacrifice_n have_v a_o continual_a efficacy_n for_o his_o blood_n be_v say_v still_o to_o continue_v speak_v see_v §_o 117._o xxii_o dead_a saint_n speak_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o abel_n speak_v after_o his_o death_n see_v §_o 118._o xxiii_o christ_n blood_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o other_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n express_o note_v where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n see_v §_o 119._o xxiv_o participation_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o christian_n privilege_n this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o one_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 120._o §._o 123._o of_o circumspection_n about_o god_n word_n heb._n 12._o vers._n 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n vers._n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o shake_v i_o not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n vers._n 27._o and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v vers._n 28._o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n vers._n 29._o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o forementioned_a privilege_n here_o follow_v its_o first_o propound_v in_o these_o word_n see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v second_o its_o confirm_a in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d see_v be_v a_o word_n of_o circumspection_n and_o have_v here_o a_o especial_a emphasis_n much_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v bare_o say_v refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v he_o put_v hereby_o into_o their_o heart_n care_n and_o fear_v care_v in_o observe_v what_o he_o say_v fear_v of_o some_o ill_a effect_n if_o they_o neglect_v it_o the_o next_o word_n translate_v of_o refuse_v come_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o pray_v against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v earnest_o to_o pray_v but_o this_o compound_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v to_o pray_v against_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o earnest_a kind_n of_o refusal_n as_o where_o we_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o or_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o whereby_o be_v imply_v that_o refuse_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v common_o join_v with_o indignation_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o it_o can_v be_v refuse_v but_o with_o much_o indignation_n his_o heart_n must_v needs_o be_v set_v against_o the_o gospel_n that_o refuse_v it_o therefore_o many_o judicious_a expositor_n translate_v it_o aspernâ—…mini_fw-la despise_v not_o and_o so_o be_v our_o former_a english_a translation_n the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o speak_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n indeed_o that_o be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n have_v relation_n to_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n but_o because_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o speak_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o apostle_n most_o fit_o change_v the_o gender_n and_o intend_v the_o person_n himself_o christ_n jesus_n who_o speak_v whereupon_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o infer_v the_o word_n follow_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o who_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o express_v the_o duty_n here_o in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d see_v which_o imply_v great_a circumspection_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o circumspection_n about_o god_n word_n be_v very_o requisite_a this_o be_v require_v of_o moses_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n direction_n about_o legal_a type_n exod._n 25._o 40._o and_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 5._o 1._o as_o also_o of_o solomon_n proverb_n prov._n 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o prophet_n as_o their_o vehement_a rhetorical_a apostrophe_n to_o senseless_a and_o liveless_a creature_n demonstrate_v isa._n 1._o 2._o micah_n 6._o 1_o 2._o much_o more_o ought_v circumspection_n to_o be_v use_v about_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 4._o 3_o 24._o harken_v behold_v there_o go_v out_o a_o sour_a
he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n heb._n 2._o 17._o &_o 4._o 15._o 1._o the_o common_a condition_n of_o mankind_n make_v a_o man_n more_o sensible_a of_o other_o misery_n and_o that_o by_o experience_n of_o his_o own_o 2._o it_o convince_v he_o of_o that_o need_n wherein_o he_o himself_o may_v stand_v of_o other_o help_n for_o thereby_o he_o know_v that_o his_o own_o state_n be_v alterable_a and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v afflict_v and_o distress_a as_o now_o he_o see_v another_o be_v who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n who_o have_v the_o same_o enemy_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o temptation_n hard-hearted_a man_n who_o be_v no_o whit_n move_v at_o the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n do_v little_o think_v that_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o distress_n they_o provoke_v god_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o like_a or_o to_o a_o worse_a distress_n and_o to_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o against_o they_o that_o by_o experience_n they_o may_v learn_v how_o ill_o it_o become_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n to_o be_v unmerciful_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n severe_a and_o just_a judgement_n against_o such_o be_v thus_o denounce_v he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n james_n 2._o 13._o but_o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o distress_n wherein_o they_o see_v other_o to_o â—…e_v have_v no_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n nor_o any_o way_n afford_v any_o succour_n or_o comfort_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o nâ—…hemiah_n be_v very_o angry_a at_o the_o noble_n and_o ruler_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v themselves_o redeem_v from_o slavery_n do_v sell_v their_o brethren_n neh._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v free_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n where_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n in_o memorial_n thereof_o god_n ordain_v a_o law_n that_o such_o israelite_n as_o have_v be_v sell_v unto_o any_o of_o their_o brethren_n shall_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n go_v out_o free_a deut._n 15._o 12_o etc._n etc._n now_o because_o in_o zedekiahs_n time_n they_o do_v not_o show_v this_o mercy_n to_o their_o servant_n god_n threaten_v to_o give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n jer._n 34._o 20._o the_o servant_n that_o have_v a_o debt_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n forgive_v he_o because_o he_o forgive_v not_o his_o fellow_n servant_n a_o debt_n of_o a_o hundred_o penny_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o tormentor_n matth._n 18._o 24_o etc._n etc._n learn_v we_o therefore_o to_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v §._o 31._o of_o the_o sympathy_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n as_o be_v in_o the_o body_n show_v that_o the_o mystical_a union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christian_n shall_v work_v a_o mutual_a compassion_n in_o christian_n upon_o one_o another_o distress_n for_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 26._o thus_o be_v nehemiah_n affect_v and_o afflict_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n nehem._n 1._o 3_o 4._o the_o apostle_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n sai_z who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o by_o this_o sympathy_n upon_o the_o distress_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n we_o gain_v assurance_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o give_v evidence_n to_o other_o both_o of_o the_o reality_n of_o our_o union_n with_o other_o of_o that_o mystical_a body_n and_o also_o of_o our_o persuasion_n of_o other_o with_o who_o we_o sympathize_v that_o they_o also_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o a_o sympathy_n of_o natural_a member_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v all_o animate_v by_o the_o same_o soul._n by_o this_o sympathy_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o induce_v to_o be_v helpful_a one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n to_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n what_o now_o may_v be_v think_v of_o such_o as_o be_v no_o whit_n at_o all_o move_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o be_v they_o knit_v together_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v less_o efficacy_n to_o work_v on_o the_o spiritual_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o work_v on_o the_o member_n oâ—…_n a_o natural_a body_n for_o these_o do_v always_o sympathize_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 26._o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o such_o hard-hearted_a christian_n be_v 1._o that_o they_o err_v in_o their_o judgement_n about_o other_o not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v true_a member_n 2._o or_o that_o the_o flesh_n that_o remain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o stupifi_v their_o spiritual_a sense_n 3._o or_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n some_o way_n or_o other_o provoke_v withdraweth_a his_o effectual_a operation_n from_o they_o 4._o or_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v no_o true_a member_n but_o by_o a_o outward_a profession_n make_v a_o mere_a show_n thereof_o something_n or_o other_o be_v much_o amiss_o in_o they_o to_o prevent_v or_o redress_v such_o hard-heartednesse_n these_o rule_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o let_v such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n be_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n such_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v or_o else_o cease_v to_o profess_v what_o they_o be_v not_o that_o so_o there_o may_v not_o be_v expect_v of_o they_o that_o which_o in_o vain_a will_v be_v expect_v 2._o let_v they_o judge_v of_o other_o professor_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n which_o be_v to_o think_v the_o best_a and_o hope_v the_o best_a to_o interpret_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o better_a part_n see_v §_o 7_o 9_o 3._o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 30._o lest_o â—…e_v withhold_v his_o operation_n and_o withdraw_v that_o efficacy_n which_o he_o manifest_v in_o other_o 4._o let_v they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o suppress_v the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o that_o it_o carry_v not_o too_o great_a a_o sway_n and_o make_v they_o neglect_v such_o duty_n as_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v and_o will_v do_v 5._o let_v they_o quicken_v up_o their_o own_o spirit_n hereunto_o and_o in_o case_n of_o spiritual_a senslesness_n thus_o reason_n with_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o say_v how_o be_v it_o o_o my_o soul_n that_o thou_o be_v thus_o senseless_a shall_v every_o member_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o case_n of_o another_o member_n than_o thou_o be_v of_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o argument_n labour_v to_o convince_v thy_o soul_n that_o such_o a_o disposition_n be_v very_o much_o unbeseeming_a thy_o holy_a profession_n §._o 32._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 13._o 3._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o christian_n compassion_n at_o other_o misery_n here_o be_v offer_v two_o part_n the_o first_o concern_v such_o as_o be_v restrain_v the_o other_o such_o as_o be_v any_o way_n afflict_v in_o the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o in_o set_v down_o the_o duty_n two_o thing_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o act_n wherein_o the_o duty_n be_v perform_v remember_v 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n in_o the_o late_a the_o act_n be_v understand_v and_o two_o other_o point_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o object_n or_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v succour_v 2._o the_o motive_n in_o this_o phrase_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n this_o may_v admit_v a_o literal_a interpretation_n and_o imply_v a_o like_a common_a condition_n with_o other_o or_o it_o may_v admit_v a_o mystical_a interpretation_n and_o imply_v the_o near_a union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n together_o §._o 33._o of_o the_o instruction_n arise_v one_o of_o ver._n 3._o i._o compassion_n at_o other_o misery_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o brotherly-love_n this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o first_o verse_n wherein_o brotherly-love_n be_v require_v ii_o other_o in_o distress_n must_v be_v remember_v as_o well_o as_o stranger_n this_o i_o collect_v from_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o exemplification_n of_o brotherly-love_n to_o the_o
time_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n on_o a_o lordsday_n for_o as_o he_o pray_v before_o and_o after_o each_o sermon_n so_o before_o and_o after_o his_o read_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o perform_v both_o in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o afternoon_n and_o in_o his_o family_n his_o constant_a course_n be_v to_o pray_v thrice_o every_o lordsday_n and_o that_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n viz._n in_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o after_o his_o repetition_n of_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o 32._o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v ordain_v minister_n and_o about_o a_o year_n after_o which_o waâ—…_n june_n 1608._o he_o be_v admit_v minister_n into_o the_o church_n of_o blackfriar_n london_n where_o he_o continue_v to_o his_o die_a day_n which_o be_v 45._o year_n and_o six_o month_n never_o have_v any_o other_o ministerial_a employment_n though_o he_o be_v offer_v many_o great_a one_o his_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o black-â—…riers_a be_v thus_o the_o parish_n be_v blackfriar_n destitute_a of_o a_o preach_a minister_n one_o mr._n hildersham_n a_o pious_a and_o powerful_a preacher_n be_v in_o company_n among_o some_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o blackfriar_n tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v one_o who_o live_v in_o stratford-bow_n and_o have_v no_o charge_n that_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o they_o hereupon_o diverse_a of_o they_o go_v to_o stratford-bow_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n where_o he_o frequent_o preach_v gratis_o to_o help_v the_o minister_n that_o then_o be_v there_o and_o so_o well_o like_v he_o as_o upon_o their_o report_n with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la he_o be_v choose_v their_o minister_n ever_o since_o he_o be_v there_o choose_v he_o have_v manifest_v a_o great_a good_a respect_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n before_o his_o come_n thither_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o church_n of_o their_o own_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o nor_o any_o place_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a but_o by_o mean_n that_o he_o use_v the_o church_n the_o church_n porch_n the_o minister_n house_n and_o churchyard_n all_o which_o they_o have_v before_o upon_o courtesy_n be_v purchase_v so_o as_o now_o they_o all_o as_o a_o proper_a inheritance_n belong_v to_o the_o parish_n of_o blackfriar_n five_o year_n after_o his_o come_n thither_o the_o old_a church_n be_v find_v too_o little_a for_o the_o multitude_n that_o throng_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o city_n to_o hear_v he_o he_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o purchase_v certain_a â—…oomes_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v enlarge_v almost_o as_o big_a again_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o sum_n of_o purchase_v new_a building_n &_o finish_v the_o say_a church_n blackfriar_n amount_v to_o above_o 1500_o pound_n which_o be_v procure_v partly_o by_o the_o collection_n at_o his_o lecture_n partly_o by_o his_o e_z tter_n write_v to_o his_o friend_n and_o by_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o parishioner_n without_o any_o brief_a for_o public_a collection_n in_o other_o place_n after_o this_o there_o be_v sundry_a room_n under_o the_o say_a church_n belong_v to_o other_o landlord_n he_o use_v mean_n to_o purchase_v they_o also_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o parish_n the_o rather_o to_o prevent_v all_o danger_n that_o by_o evil_a mind_a person_n may_v have_v befall_v god_n people_n in_o that_o church_n by_o any_o contrivance_n in_o the_o room_n under_o the_o church_n thus_o they_o who_o have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o at_o his_o come_n have_v now_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o church-porch_n the_o church_n yard_n a_o vault_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a a_o very_a fair_a vestry-house_n and_o other_o room_n adjacent_a the_o house_n wherein_o he_o himself_o dwell_v so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v all_o these_o they_o hold_v as_o a_o perpetual_a inheritance_n they_o have_v also_o a_o considerable_a lease_n of_o certain_a tenement_n for_o 300_o year_n all_o which_o be_v procure_v by_o his_o mean_n such_o be_v his_o respect_n to_o his_o parish_n as_o though_o he_o be_v oft_o offer_v preferment_n place_n of_o far_o great_a profit_n yet_o he_o refuse_v they_o all_o oft_o say_v that_o the_o height_n of_o his_o ambition_n be_v to_o go_v from_o blackfriar_n to_o heaven_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o blackfriar_n be_v in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o constant_o preach_v twice_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o once_o weekly_a on_o wednesday_n forenoon_n which_o be_v for_o about_o 35._o year_n very_o much_o frequent_v and_o that_o by_o diverse_a city_n minister_n and_o by_o sundry_a pious_a and_o judicious_a gentleman_n of_o the_o inn_n of_o court_n beside_o many_o well-disposed_a citizen_n who_o in_o multitude_n flock_v to_o his_o church_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o fame_n of_o dr._n gouge_n ministry_n that_o when_o the_o godly_a christian_n of_o those_o time_n come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n unto_o london_n they_o think_v not_o their_o business_n do_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v at_o blackfriar_n lecture_n and_o such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o very_o many_o of_o his_o auditor_n ministry_n though_o live_v in_o other_o parish_n upon_o trial_n before_o sundry_a eldership_n have_v confess_v that_o the_o first_o seed_n of_o grace_n be_v sow_v in_o their_o soul_n by_o his_o ministry_n and_o herein_o god_n wonderful_o honour_v his_o ministry_n in_o make_v he_o a_o age_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o beget_v many_o son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o righteousness_n for_o thousand_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o build_v up_o by_o his_o ministry_n he_o use_v also_o monthly_o to_o preach_v a_o preparation_n sermon_n before_o the_o communion_n on_o the_o eve_n before_o every_o monthly_a communion_n he_o be_v indeed_o eminent_o faithful_a and_o laborious_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o his_o die_a day_n preach_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o get_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n as_o a_o tree_n plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n fruitful_a 14._o even_o in_o old_a age_n he_o be_v often_o wont_a to_o say_v in_o his_o latter_a day_n that_o he_o can_v preach_v with_o more_o ease_n than_o to_o get_v into_o the_o pulpit_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v doubtless_o as_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o asthma_n which_o disenable_v he_o to_o go_v so_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o intellectual_n which_o enable_v he_o to_o preach_v with_o more_o ease_n than_o in_o his_o young_a day_n his_o preach_v it_o be_v always_o very_o distinct_a first_o open_v the_o true_a preach_v literal_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n then_o give_v the_o logical_a analysis_n thereof_o and_o then_o gather_v such_o proper_a observation_n as_o do_v thence_o arise_v and_o profitable_o and_o pertinent_o apply_v the_o same_o so_o as_o his_o ministry_n preve_v very_o profitable_a to_o his_o hearer_n many_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o a_o logical_a resolution_n of_o his_o text_n he_o go_v beyond_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o hear_v as_o also_o in_o clear_v of_o difficult_a and_o doubtful_a place_n as_o they_o come_v in_o his_o way_n as_o his_o method_n be_v clear_a so_o his_o expression_n plâ—…in_o always_o deliver_v the_o solid_a of_o divinity_n in_o a_o familiar_a stile_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a consation_n and_o for_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v most_o exemplary_a practise_v what_o he_o preach_v unto_o other_o and_o live_v over_o his_o sermon_n so_o as_o isid._n his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o practice_n concur_v and_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o before_o these_o time_n of_o examination_n before_o admission_n to_o the_o sacrament_n bernard_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o use_v to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n and_o appoint_v a_o time_n for_o they_o and_o their_o whole_a family_n to_o meet_v together_o when_o he_o may_v make_v trial_n of_o their_o fitness_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n supper_n yea_o he_o appoint_v sundry_a small_a family_n to_o meet_v together_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n then_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o they_o also_o in_o former_a time_n he_o never_o admit_v any_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n to_o the_o sacrament_n till_o he_o find_v they_o in_o his_o judgement_n fit_a for_o it_o though_o he_o give_v himself_o much_o to_o his_o study_n and_o carry_v himself_o courage_n peaceable_o yet_o he_o want_v not_o those_o that_o do_v envy_v and_o malign_v he_o and_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o do_v he_o what_o mischief_n they_o can_v instance_n serjeant_n finch_n his_o book_n about_o call_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v only_o publish_v by_o he_o and_o the_o true_a author_n acknowledge_v yet_o for_o publish_v of_o it_o be_v he_o commit_v nine_o week_n to_o prison_n king_n james_n imagine_v that_o the_o sergeant_n have_v in_o that_o book_n declare_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v a_o regiment_n above_o all_o other_o kingdom_n thereupon_o be_v
beyond_o all_o patience_n impatient_a and_o b._n neal_n and_o other_o put_v he_o on_o especial_o against_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o book_n make_v he_o so_o fierce_a as_o he_o will_v admit_v no_o apology_n hereupon_o the_o say_a william_n gouge_n be_v move_v distinct_o to_o declare_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n about_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o do_v in_o these_o ensue_a proposition_n which_o be_v find_v fair_o write_v among_o his_o paper_n 1._o all_o that_o i_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o call_v jew_n of_o the_o jew_n import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o spiritual_a call_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n 2._o this_o their_o spiritual_a call_v may_v be_v call_v a_o outward_a glorious_a call_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o visibility_n and_o generality_n of_o it_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o promise_a call_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o continual_a call_v of_o some_o few_o person_n for_o in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n some_o few_o here_o and_o there_o have_v be_v call_v thus_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o christian_n have_v no_o pompous_a civil_a government_n be_v a_o outward_a glorious_a call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o visible_a famous_a church_n which_o they_o have_v 3._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o at_o or_o after_o their_o call_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v scatter_v as_o now_o they_o be_v but_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o church_n and_o be_v â—…reed_v â—…rom_o the_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v many_o year_n together_o 4._o to_o give_v they_o a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v derogatory_n to_o that_o absolute_a sovereignty_n which_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n have_v in_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o david_n sceptre_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o dominion_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v accomplish_v 5._o to_o set_v down_o the_o distinct_a time_n place_n and_o other_o like_a circumstance_n of_o their_o call_v need_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a spirit_n and_o imply_v too_o much_o curiosity_n 6._o the_o point_n oâ—…_n the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v over-stiff_a in_o hold_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o therein_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n come_v near_o to_o schism_n upon_o which_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o archbishop_n abbot_n and_o his_o answer_n approve_v he_o be_v release_v from_o his_o imprisonment_n ordinary_o in_o the_o summer_n vacation_n he_o be_v with_o his_o family_n in_o the_o country_n but_o not_o for_o his_o own_o ease_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n for_o beside_o his_o preach_v every_o lord_n day_n where_o he_o be_v he_o get_v time_n to_o publish_v these_o treatise_n which_o be_v now_o in_o print_n viz._n the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n domestical_a duty_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o work_n lord_n prayer_n god_n three_o arrow_n viz._n plague_n famine_n and_o sword_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o judgement_n then_o rage_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n upon_o his_o recovery_n from_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n to_o which_o be_v now_o add_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o subject_n of_o his_o wednesday_n lecture_n for_o many_o year_n while_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o black-â—…riers_a he_o take_v his_o bachelaur_n of_o divinity_n degree_n in_o the_o year_n 1611._o which_o be_v the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o master_n of_o art_n degree_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1628._o he_o take_v his_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n degree_n in_o which_o year_n eight_o minister_n of_o london_n proceed_v doctor_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o doctor_n collins_n the_o then_o regin_v professor_n put_v up_o his_o degree_n and_o procure_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o regent-house_n before_o he_o have_v any_o notice_n thereof_o or_o consent_v of_o he_o whereby_o he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v he_o to_o take_v his_o degree_n yet_o so_o as_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v pass_v he_o ready_o go_v to_o cambridge_n and_o there_o keep_v all_o his_o act_n which_o the_o statute_n require_v as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o all_o his_o former_a degree_n such_o respect_n be_v show_v to_o he_o as_o in_o sundry_a public_a employment_n trust._n he_o be_v choose_v a_o trustee_n or_o feofy_v as_o in_o the_o year_n 1616._o he_o be_v choose_v one_o of_o the_o trustee_n for_o mr._n whetenhalls_n three_o lecture_n in_o the_o year_n 1626._o he_o be_v choose_v one_o of_o the_o trustee_n for_o impropriation_n and_o for_o many_o other_o pious_a and_o charitable_a use_n wherein_o he_o ever_o show_v himself_o a_o faithful_a trustee_n and_o in_o some_o case_n by_o his_o great_a pain_n and_o cost_v he_o procure_v to_o be_v settle_v for_o ever_o such_o pious_a donation_n as_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v wrest_v away_o the_o foresay_a case_n of_o impropriation_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o select_a society_n of_o 13._o person_n that_o join_v themselves_o together_o as_o trustee_n to_o stir_v up_o such_o as_o be_v pious_o affect_v to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o buy_n in_o of_o impropriation_n &_o give_v they_o free_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v so_o faithful_a in_o their_o trust_n as_o albeit_o they_o meet_v very_o frequent_o and_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o consultation_n about_o that_o business_n yet_o they_o never_o spend_v one_o penny_n of_o what_o be_v give_v for_o refresh_v themselves_o yea_o though_o they_o have_v sundry_a agent_n and_o messenger_n who_o they_o employ_v in_o affair_n concern_v the_o same_o far_o and_o near_o yet_o they_o never_o take_v one_o penny_n out_o of_o the_o stock_n wherewith_o they_o be_v entrust_v for_o the_o same_o but_o themselves_o at_o least_o most_o of_o they_o contribute_v towards_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o by-expence_n and_o when_o they_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o buy_v in_o a_o great_a impropriation_n &_o have_v not_o money_n in_o stock_n to_o do_v it_o they_o do_v among_o themselves_o give_v and_o lend_v so_o much_o as_o may_v effect_v the_o work_n among_o other_o the_o say_a dr._n gouge_n at_o one_o time_n lend_v 300._o pound_n gratis_o to_o that_o use_n beside_o the_o monthly_a contribution_n which_o he_o give_v within_o a_o few_o year_n 13._o impropriation_n be_v buy_v in_o which_o cost_v betwixt_o five_o and_o six_o thousand_o pound_n into_o which_o their_o care_n be_v to_o put_v able_a orthodex_fw-la and_o conscionable_a minister_n their_o aim_n be_v to_o plant_v a_o powerful_a ministry_n in_o city_n and_o market-town_n here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o country_n for_o the_o great_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v it_o that_o raise_v up_o envy_n against_o they_o and_o make_v doctor_n laud_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o consult_v with_o mr._n noy_n the_o king_n attorney_n general_n about_o break_v this_o society_n hereupon_o mr._n noy_n bring_v they_o all_o into_o the_o court_n of_o exchequer_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o illegal_o they_o make_v themselves_o a_o body_n without_o any_o grant_n from_o the_o king_n upon_o debate_v of_o the_o case_n by_o counsel_n on_o both_o side_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o court_n be_v that_o their_o act_n be_v illegal_a that_o their_o trust_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o what_o they_o have_v purchase_v shall_v be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v appoint_v such_o as_o he_o think_v meet_v for_o the_o dispose_n of_o those_o impropriation_n which_o they_o have_v buy_v in_o the_o foresay_a attorney_n that_o strict_o examine_v all_o their_o receipt_n and_o disbursement_n find_v that_o they_o have_v lay_v out_o of_o their_o own_o money_n at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v question_v a_o thousand_o pound_n more_o than_o they_o have_v receive_v &_o thereupon_o obtain_v a_o order_n of_o the_o court_n that_o those_o debt_n shall_v be_v first_o discharge_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o impropriation_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v dispose_v to_o particular_a use_n thus_o be_v their_o trust_n clean_o wrest_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o from_o that_o time_n they_o have_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v therewith_o in_o the_o year_n 1643._o he_o be_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n call_v to_o be_v assembly_n a_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n wherein_o his_o attendance_n be_v assiduous_a not_o be_v observe_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o that_o session_n to_o be_v therein_o one_o day_n absent_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a weakness_n ever_o prefer_v that_o public_a employment_n before_o
much_o content_n and_o find_v much_o benefit_n to_o their_o soul_n welfare_n and_o whereas_o many_o person_n of_o quality_n come_v out_o of_o their_o good_a respect_n to_o visit_v he_o he_o will_v endeavour_v so_o to_o order_v their_o conference_n as_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o edification_n or_o if_o their_o visy_n be_v mere_o complemental_a he_o account_v it_o a_o great_a burden_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v always_o of_o a_o very_a friendly_a and_o courteous_a disposition_n disposition_n who_o the_o mean_a not_o only_o of_o his_o parish_n but_o of_o the_o city_n find_v 〈◊〉_d easy_a of_o access_n and_o as_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v yea_o ready_a to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o all_o among_o other_o grace_n humility_n be_v eminent_a in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o humility_n observe_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o either_o with_o the_o flock_n of_o multitude_n unto_o his_o ministry_n which_o be_v many_o and_o great_a nor_o with_o any_o applause_n of_o man_n but_o will_v still_o say_v he_o know_v more_o of_o himself_o to_o a_o base_a he_o than_o any_o can_v know_v to_o extol_v he_o he_o be_v much_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o content_v not_o himself_o prayer_n only_o with_o daily_a constant_a ordinary_a holy_a exercise_n but_o be_v also_o frequent_a in_o extraordinary_a duty_n in_o the_o bishop_n time_n when_o it_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o keep_v a_o fast_a open_o in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o minister_n who_o frequent_o help_v pious_a christian_n in_o their_o private_a fast_n in_o time_n of_o fear_n and_o danger_n he_o and_o other_o have_v sometime_o weekly_o sometime_o monthly_a fast_n whereof_o many_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o vestry_n which_o he_o be_v eminent_o observe_v to_o perform_v with_o extraordinary_a reverence_n and_o awfullness_n of_o spirit_n his_o confession_n be_v accompany_v with_o much_o 94._o sense_n of_o sin_n broakennesse_n of_o heart_n self-abhorrency_a judge_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o justify_v of_o god_n in_o petition_n very_o pertinent_a judicious_a spiritual_a seasonable_a accompany_v with_o faith_n and_o fervour_n like_o a_o true_a son_n of_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o tear_n and_o supplication_n as_o resolve_v not_o to_o let_v he_o go_v without_o a_o blessing_n but_o none_o like_o he_o in_o thanksgiving_n after_o a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o thanksgiving_n have_v spend_v the_o last_o drop_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o confession_n and_o prayer_n o_o how_o will_v he_o revive_v and_o gather_v up_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o work_n of_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v so_o large_a particular_a warm_a and_o vigorous_a that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n he_o will_v quicken_v the_o auditory_a as_o if_o then_o the_o work_n have_v be_v but_o new_o to_o begin_v and_o that_o only_o have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o his_o survive_a brethren_n in_o the_o ministry_n he_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a after_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n christ._n of_o god_n as_o at_o home_n so_o abroad_o that_o according_o he_o may_v order_v his_o prayer_n in_o their_o behalf_n be_v ever_o mindful_a of_o they_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v it_o go_v ill_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o any_o place_n like_o another_o nehemiah_n he_o sit_v he_o down_o and_o weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o fast_v and_o pray_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o behalf_n great_a be_v his_o patience_n under_o the_o visit_a hand_n of_o god_n especial_o patience_n in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o god_n visit_v he_o with_o painful_a malady_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o pain_n by_o the_o stone_n and_o sharpness_n of_o urine_n and_o that_o lethalis_fw-la arundo_fw-la as_o he_o oft_o call_v it_o that_o deadly_a arrow_n in_o his_o side_n which_o he_o know_v can_v never_o be_v pluck_v out_o of_o it_o but_o by_o death_n i_o mean_v his_o asthma_n which_o he_o get_v by_o a_o excessive_a cold_a in_o attend_v upon_o public_a employment_n notwithstanding_o i_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o these_o he_o have_v be_v often_o hear_v to_o groan_v yet_o be_v he_o never_o hear_v once_o to_o grumble_v but_o he_o will_v oft_o say_v soul_n be_v silent_a soul_n be_v patient_a thereof_o it_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o father_n that_o thus_o order_v thy_o estate_n thou_o be_v his_o clay_n he_o may_v tread_v and_o trample_v on_o thou_o as_o it_o please_v he_o thou_o have_v deserve_v much_o more_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o thou_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o hell_n though_o thy_o pain_n be_v grievous_a yet_o it_o be_v tolerable_a thy_o god_n afford_v some_o intermission_n he_o will_v turn_v it_o to_o thy_o good_a and_o at_o length_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o hell_n he_o will_v oft_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o obedience_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o only_o to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o god_n require_v but_o also_o patient_o to_o bear_v what_o god_n will_v be_v to_o lay_v upon_o his_o creature_n as_o christ_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n yet_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o great_a pang_n he_o oft_o use_v this_o speech_n of_o job_n shall_v we_o receive_v good_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o evil_a he_o often_o commend_v his_o soul_n unto_o christ_n and_o will_v say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n when_o any_o of_o his_o friend_n go_v about_o to_o comfort_v he_o in_o those_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o and_o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v by_o he_o he_o will_v answer_v i_o dare_v not_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o comfort_n jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o my_o sure_a comfort_n many_o that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o weakness_n profess_v that_o they_o go_v away_o better_a than_o they_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o savoury_a and_o gracious_a expression_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o though_o towards_o his_o latter_a end_n his_o fit_n of_o the_o stone_n be_v frequent_a and_o sharp_a have_v some_o time_n 4._o or_o 5._o in_o a_o hour_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o desire_n to_o finish_v that_o so_o much_o desire_v commentary_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o hebrew_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o fit_a be_v over_o he_o return_v to_o his_o work_n and_o make_v some_o progress_n therein_o and_o thus_o he_o continue_v labour_v at_o his_o work_n through_o much_o pain_n till_o tuesday_n the_o six_o of_o decem._n 1653._o about_o which_o time_n as_o his_o natural_a strength_n be_v exceed_o decay_v so_o his_o intellectual_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o for_o the_o three_o follow_a day_n drowsiness_n seize_v upon_o sickness_n he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n to_o look_v into_o a_o book_n but_o slumber_v away_o his_o time_n in_o his_o chair_n and_o upon_o the_o friday_n be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o he_o have_v give_v over_o his_o study_n inquire_v what_o day_n it_o be_v he_o cry_v out_o alas_o i_o have_v lose_v three_o day_n the_o day_n follow_v be_v saturday_n he_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n neither_o indeed_o can_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o weakness_n which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o say_v now_o i_o have_v not_o long_o to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o be_o go_v to_o my_o desire_a haven_n the_o apprehension_n whereof_o death_n be_v no_o little_a joy_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o have_v often_o say_v unto_o such_o of_o his_o friend_n as_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n i_o be_o most_o willing_a to_o die_v have_v i_o bless_v god_n nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o die_v indeed_o he_o seem_v sometime_o desiderio_fw-la to_o be_v in_o paul_n strait_n between_o life_n and_o death_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a but_o yet_o very_o desirous_a be_v he_o to_o finish_v his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v willing_a to_o live_v and_o god_n so_o far_o answer_v his_o desire_n in_o that_o particular_a that_o he_o live_v to_o finish_v it_o within_o half_a a_o chapter_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o time_n in_o this_o world_n can_v not_o be_v long_o o_o how_o sweet_a and_o joyful_a be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o
impious_a society_n and_o thereupon_o the_o name_n heber_n be_v give_v he_o which_o import_v a_o pass_v over_o or_o depart_v from_o which_o name_n be_v give_v by_o a_o prophetical_a prediction_n before_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o noah_n name_n be_v gen._n 5._o 29._o or_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o piety_n after_o he_o have_v give_v that_o proof_n thereof_o as_o israel_n name_n be_v gen._n 32._o 28._o heber_n separate_v himself_o from_o those_o rebel_n be_v further_a manifest_v by_o his_o retain_v the_o primary_n pure_a language_n when_o among_o all_o the_o rebel_n it_o be_v confound_v gen._n 11._o 9_o for_o that_o primary_n language_n be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n tongue_n which_o in_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n heber_n retain_v and_o propagate_v to_o his_o posterity_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o heber_n become_v another_o father_n and_o a_o preserver_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o heber_n be_v it_o that_o the_o first_o father_n shem_fw-mi be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o heber_n gen._n 10._o 21._o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o descend_v from_o heber_n which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n as_o heber_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o wicked_a world_n in_o his_o time_n so_o do_v abram_n in_o his_o time_n be_v call_v of_o god_n gen._n 12._o 1._o and_o so_o become_v another_o father_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o hebrew_n from_o heber_n so_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v call_v hebrew_n from_o he_o 2._o the_o other_o respect_n why_o abraham_n be_v call_v a_o hebrew_n be_v because_o he_o pass_v over_o from_o his_o own_o country_n to_o canaan_n in_o which_o journey_n he_o pass_v over_o much_o land_n and_o sundry_a river_n as_o tigris_n euphrates_n and_o jordan_n for_o the_o verb_n transâ—…it_n habar_n signify_v to_o pass_v over_o the_o noun_n transitus_fw-la heber_n and_o the_o word_n transitor_fw-la hebrew_n one_o that_o pass_v over_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_a greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n common_o call_v the_o septuagint_n or_o seventy_o do_v thus_o interpret_v this_o title_n hebrew_n attribute_v to_o abraham_n so_o do_v also_o sundry_a of_o the_o 35._o ancient_a father_n by_o this_o name_n hebrew_n which_o be_v 14._o common_a to_o all_o the_o jew_n the_o posterity_n of_o heber_n and_o of_o abraham_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o father_n separate_a themselves_o from_o profane_a person_n and_o idolater_n and_o also_o be_v teach_v therein_o to_o imitate_v their_o father_n §._o 6._o of_o apostolical_a epistle_n the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n declare_v his_o mind_n to_o these_o hebrew_n be_v a_o epistle_n a_o epistle_n be_v a_o write_v send_v to_o absent_a friend_n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o which_o concern_v be_v they_o to_o know_v ad_fw-la the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n show_v it_o to_o be_v somewhat_o send_v the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o writing_n or_o a_o letter_n send_v and_o send_v to_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a because_o we_o can_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n express_v our_o mind_n to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o epistle_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v make_v know_v our_o mind_n 14._o one_o to_o another_o in_o absence_n as_o if_o we_o be_v present_a all_o sort_n of_o thing_n use_v to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o absent_a friend_n by_o epistle_n they_o be_v ordinary_o write_v in_o testimony_n of_o friend_n mutual_a remembrance_n one_o of_o another_o and_o of_o that_o love_n and_o good_a respect_n which_o they_o continue_v to_o bear_v one_o to_o another_o thus_o much_o do_v st_n paul_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 1._o v._o 3._o epistle_n be_v oft_o send_v to_o commend_v one_o to_o another_o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n allude_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 1_o in_o this_o phrase_n need_v we_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n and_o to_o intercede_v for_o other_o as_o paul_n for_o onesimus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n epistle_n use_v to_o be_v more_o vulgar_a and_o loose_a then_o oration_n or_o plead_n at_o a_o bar_n of_o 11_o justice_n and_o among_o we_o they_o use_v to_o be_v less_o accurate_a than_o sermon_n yet_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o their_o sermon_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o pen_v they_o they_o be_v as_o full_a ponderous_a and_o accurate_a as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v in_o they_o distinct_o plain_o and_o full_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o very_a inscription_n which_o the_o apostle_n premise_v before_o their_o epistle_n do_v with_o such_o a_o admirable_a and_o unimitable_a succinctness_n comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a evangelical_a mystery_n as_o they_o be_v keep_v safe_a the_o church_n have_v enough_o to_o oppose_v against_o all_o heretic_n what_o do_v then_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o those_o divine_a epistle_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v by_o epistle_n because_o that_o be_v the_o most_o familiar_a and_o friendly_a manner_n of_o make_v know_v a_o matter_n epistle_n use_v to_o be_v write_v to_o choice_a friend_n as_o testimony_n of_o singular_a affection_n to_o they_o §._o 7._o of_o st_n paul_n affection_n to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o st_n paul_n great_a and_o entire_a respect_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o countryman_n the_o hebrew_n in_o that_o he_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o most_o friendly_a manner_n that_o can_v be_v by_o write_v a_o epistle_n unto_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o sweet_o persuade_v they_o to_o abide_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o enduce_v thereto_o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o general_a instruction_n and_o exhortation_n in_o common_a to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n but_o also_o by_o a_o familiar_a and_o friendly_a epistle_n in_o special_a direct_v to_o they_o st_n paul_n plant_v not_o any_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alone_o as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o corinthian_n galatian_n ephesian_n and_o other_o grecian_n for_o he_o be_v after_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 11._o 13._o yet_o he_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o gain_v and_o establish_v the_o jew_n thereupon_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o unto_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n hereby_o he_o give_v proof_n of_o that_o which_o he_o profess_v rom._n 10._o 1._o my_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o rom._n 9_o 4._o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v israelites_n oh_o that_o this_o mind_n be_v in_o all_o christian_n towards_o their_o brethren_n their_o kindred_n their_o countryman_n and_o other_o to_o who_o by_o any_o special_a bond_n of_o relation_n they_o be_v knit_v this_o be_v the_o best_a use_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o such_o bond_n and_o the_o most_o principal_a end_n that_o we_o ought_v therein_o to_o aim_n at_o namely_o a_o mutual_a spiritual_a edification_n happy_a be_v those_o country_n that_o have_v many_o such_o country_n man_n who_o though_o they_o have_v charge_n over_o other_o country_n yet_o can_v be_v unmindful_a of_o their_o own_o country_n but_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o will_n notwithstanding_o write_v to_o they_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n and_o that_o though_o the_o more_o abundant_o they_o love_v they_o the_o less_o they_o be_v love_v of_o they_o yea_o though_o they_o persecute_v they_o with_o all_o eagerness_n wheresoever_o they_o meet_v they_o thus_o paul_n manifest_v a_o true_a christian_a spirit_n by_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n behold_v a_o pattern_n worthy_a of_o all_o imitation_n §._o 8._o of_o the_o general_a intendment_n of_o particular_a epistle_n quest._n be_v this_o epistle_n write_v for_o the_o hebrew_n only_o answ._n though_o it_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n direct_v to_o they_o yet_o 9_o be_v it_o not_o write_v only_o for_o their_o use_n but_o for_o the_o use_n also_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v read_v in_o all_o câ—…urches_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o charge_n to_o particular_a church_n to_o who_o in_o special_a he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o other_o church_n col._n 4._o 16._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o apostolical_a epistle_n consist_v of_o general_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n fit_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o know_v believe_v and_o obey_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o particular_a mark_n 13._o 37._o what_o i_o
but_o after_o king_n be_v once_o anoint_v and_o set_v over_o the_o people_n prophet_n be_v plentiful_a there_o be_v never_o a_o king_n under_o who_o reign_n there_o be_v not_o some_o prophet_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o captivity_n yea_o in_o and_o after_o the_o captivity_n till_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v new_o build_v god_n afford_v extraordinary_a prophet_n to_o his_o church_n ezra_n 5._o 1._o concern_v the_o prophet_n here_o mean_v all_o they_o who_o god_n employ_v ordinary_o or_o extraordinary_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o people_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o prophet_n faith_n see_v chap._n 11._o v._n 32._o §_o 225._o §._o 13._o of_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n that_o the_o father_n receive_v from_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o 2._o his_o prophet_n but_o behold_v a_o great_a reserve_v to_o their_o child_n even_o to_o all_o sort_n many_o of_o christian_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n comprise_v under_o this_o particle_n we_o for_o he_o mean_v all_o believer_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o have_v live_v or_o shall_v live_v in_o these_o last_o day_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n execute_n his_o ministerial_a function_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o have_v now_o continue_v above_o 1600_o year_n and_o how_o much_o long_o they_o may_v continue_v god_n know_v it_o have_v please_v god_n that_o these_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v many_o that_o the_o world_n may_v the_o long_o enjoy_v the_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n may_v in_o their_o due_a time_n be_v call_v quest._n why_o be_v they_o call_v the_o last_o day_n as_o here_o the_o last_o time_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o and_o why_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o time_n be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o draw_v nigh_o james_n 5._o 8._o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o answ._n 1._o by_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n that_o in_o former_a time_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v therefore_o as_o the_o day_n wherein_o these_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n be_v first_o make_v know_v be_v count_v the_o first_o day_n so_o these_o wherein_o they_o be_v accomplish_v the_o last_o 2._o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o these_o last_o day_n full_o reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o no_o clear_a revelation_n nor_o former_a ratification_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o they_o be_v fit_o style_v the_o last_o day_n 3._o no_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n and_o order_n of_o god_n church_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o christ_n exhibit_v but_o a_o final_a end_n of_o all_o by_o christ_n second_o come_v unto_o judgement_n therefore_o these_o day_n may_v be_v account_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n 4._o as_o god_n at_o first_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o so_o he_o 8._o continue_v to_o govern_v the_o world_n in_o six_o distinct_a time_n which_o may_v be_v account_v as_o six_o day_n of_o the_o great_a week_n of_o the_o world_n and_o eternity_n follow_v a_o everlasting_a sabbath_n the_o first_o of_o these_o day_n be_v from_o adam_n to_o noah_n in_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v first_o make_v to_o man_n the_o second_o be_v from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n in_o it_o that_o covenant_n be_v renew_v the_o three_o be_v from_o abraham_n to_o david_n in_o it_o that_o covenant_n be_v appropriate_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o four_o be_v from_o david_n to_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n in_o it_o that_o covenant_n be_v establish_v in_o a_o royal_a line_n the_o five_o be_v from_o their_o captivity_n to_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o it_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v eclipse_v by_o the_o captivity_n so_o it_o be_v revive_v by_o israel_n return_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n and_o re-edify_n the_o temple_n the_o six_o be_v and_o still_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v from_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o it_o that_o covenant_n most_o clear_o and_o full_o lay_v open_a be_v most_o firm_o and_o inviolable_o ratify_v now_o when_o the_o six_o day_n which_o be_v the_o last_o day_n be_v come_v than_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n follow_v thereupon_o to_o draw_v nigh_o §._o 14._o of_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o son_n in_o these_o last_o dâ—…yes_n that_o be_v all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v speak_v no_o limitation_n be_v here_o add_v as_o before_o in_o these_o phrase_n at_o divers_a time_n and_o in_o sundry_a manner_n so_o as_o god_n speak_v be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v simple_o for_o a_o full_a revelation_n of_o his_o whole_a will_n not_o one_o part_n by_o one_o messenger_n and_o another_o by_o another_o these_o word_n at_o divers_a time_n and_o in_o sundry_a manner_n be_v extenuate_a word_n god_n do_v once_o full_o clear_o without_o such_o type_n vision_n and_o other_o obscure_a mean_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n declare_v his_o whole_a counsel_n so_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v know_v by_o man_n in_o this_o world_n quest._n have_v not_o god_n also_o speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o man_n as_o apostle_n and_o other_o answ._n 1._o till_o these_o last_o day_n god_n speak_v not_o all_o by_o his_o son_n incarnate_a 2._o this_o son_n of_o god_n first_o make_v know_v to_o his_o apostle_n all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n joh._n 15._o 15._o act_n 1._o 7._o 3._o this_o son_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o that_o spirit_n bring_v to_o their_o mind_n all_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o they_o before_o joh._n 14._o 26._o 4._o whereas_o st_n paul_n have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o christ_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v rapt_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v by_o christ_n himself_o instruct_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n gal._n 1._o 1_o 12._o act_n 26._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o st_n paul_n and_o other_o prefix_v this_o title_n before_o their_o epistle_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o other_o minister_n declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o heb._n 2._o 3._o so_o as_o now_o god_n have_v make_v know_v all_o by_o his_o son_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o minister_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n never_o shall_v there_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o like_a the_o description_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o follow_v prove_v as_o much_o the_o use_v hereof_o be_v distinct_o set_v down_o by_o this_o apostle_n chap._n 2._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o see_v in_o particular_a chap._n 2._o §_o 22_o 112._o quest._n why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v the_o son_n speak_v but_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o son_n answ._n 1._o to_o add_v the_o more_o authority_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v loc_n in_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n 2._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o son_n incarnate_a this_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o who_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o last_o day_n who_o be_v the_o child_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o father_n be_v now_o in_o our_o time_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o time_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o as_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o we_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n great_a than_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v further_o commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o immediate_a author_n thereof_o the_o son_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o become_v alio_fw-la a_o son_n of_o man_n by_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o so_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a immanuel_n deuâ—…_n god_n with_o we_o so_o be_v this_o name_n expound_v matth._n 1_o 23._o §._o 15._o of_o christ_n sonship_n 1._o the_o particle_n of_o relation_n his_o insert_v in_o our_o english_a be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a yet_o necessary_o understand_v and_o therefore_o well_o supply_v for_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o god_n before_o mention_v indeed_o a_o simple_a expression_n of_o the_o phrase_n thus_o by_o the_o son_n want_v not_o emphasis_n for_o so_o it_o implietn_v a_o son_n in_o
the_o jew_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o make_v perfect_a while_n here_o they_o live_v this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o those_o saint_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o 23._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o add_v thereupon_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 5._o 18_o 19_o hereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n many_o benefit_n accrue_v from_o this_o evidence_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o sing_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v thereby_o more_o quicken_v and_o cheer_v and_o so_o they_o be_v make_v more_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a to_o praise_v the_o lord_n this_o make_v our_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o hereupon_o david_n exhort_v to_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n psal._n 81._o 1._o 2._o other_o be_v hereby_o exceed_o affect_v and_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n stir_v up_o to_o give_v assent_n unto_o our_o praise_n and_o together_o with_o we_o to_o sing_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n hereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n ephes._n 5._o 19_o 3._o a_o holy_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v manifest_v hereby_o and_o hereby_o man_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v and_o set_v out_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n so_o as_o many_o may_v take_v notice_n thereof_o in_o sing_v our_o tongue_n do_v sound_a out_o aloud_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n this_o holy_a zeal_n do_v he_o express_v who_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n psalm_n 18._o 49._o this_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o useful_a duty_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o perform_v it_o in_o church_n man_n will_v sing_v because_o all_o or_o the_o most_o so_o do_v but_o in_o family_n how_o few_o do_v it_o they_o fear_v i_o know_v not_o what_o brand_n of_o preciseness_n in_o perform_v family_n duty_n they_o be_v rare_a christian_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o make_v their_o house_n a_o church_n they_o who_o be_v negligent_a herein_o keep_v away_o much_o blessing_n from_o their_o house_n but_o by_o perform_v household_n duty_n of_o piety_n god_n blessing_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o family_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o house_n of_o obed_n edom_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o sing_v psalm_n with_o his_o family_n aught_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v we_o to_o do_v so_o §._o 116._o of_o cheerfulness_n in_o praise_v god_n by_o sing_v praise_n cheerfulness_n in_o perform_v the_o duty_n be_v intend_v this_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o express_v my_o mouth_n shall_v praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n psal._n 63._o 5._o thereupon_o he_o exhort_v to_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n psal._n 66._o 1._o as_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o so_o a_o cheerful_a setter_n forth_o of_o his_o praise_n a_o cheerful_a performance_n of_o duty_n argue_v a_o ready_a and_o willing_a mind_n and_o this_o do_v god_n high_o accept_v take_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o every_o man_n that_o give_v willing_o with_o his_o heart_n exod._n 25._o whosoever_o be_v of_o a_o willing_a heart_n let_v he_o bring_v a_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 35._o 5._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o offer_v willing_o because_o with_o perfect_a heart_n they_o offer_v willing_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o i_o say_v david_n i_o have_v willing_o offer_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o have_v i_o see_v with_o joy_n thy_o people_n to_o offer_v willing_o unto_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 9_o 17._o now_o praise_n be_v a_o especial_a offering_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n psal._n 116._o 17._o heb._n 13._o 15._o we_o ought_v therefore_o in_o perform_v this_o duty_n to_o quicken_v up_o our_o spirit_n as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v psal._n 57_o 7_o 8._o §._o 117._o of_o christ_n praise_v god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n to_o manifest_v yet_o further_o the_o holy_a zeal_n of_o christ_n in_o praise_v god_n the_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d do_v it_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v in_o the_o psalm_n congregation_n anâ—…_n here_o church_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o admit_v a_o like_a notation_n congrâ—…gare_fw-la the_o hebrew_n root_n signify_v to_o gather_v together_o thence_o congregatio_fw-la a_o noun_n which_o signify_v a_o congregation_n or_o a_o company_n of_o people_n assemble_v together_o both_o verb_n and_o noun_n be_v thus_o join_v 〈◊〉_d they_o gather_v the_o congregation_n together_o numb_a 20._o 10._o â—…vocatus_fw-la the_o greek_a root_n signify_v to_o call_v the_o compound_n to_o call_v out_o thence_o the_o woâ—…d_n here_o translate_v church_n and_o congregation_n act._n 13._o 43._o in_o general_a signify_v 〈◊〉_d assembly_n of_o people_n the_o assembly_n of_o those_o heathen_a that_o cry_v up_o their_o diana_n iâ—…_n greek_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o same_o name_n that_o be_v here_o translate_a church_n act._n 19_o 32_o 41._o assembly_n use_v to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o their_o house_n or_o habitation_n to_o assemble_v or_o 〈◊〉_d together_o hereupon_o when_o a_o assembly_n be_v dissolve_v every_o man_n be_v say_v to_o returnâ—…_n his_o house_n 1_o king_n 12._o 24._o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n appropriate_v to_o a_o assembly_n of_o saint_n namely_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o gospel_n such_o assembly_n be_v our_o church_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o call_n and_o come_v oâ—…_n of_o their_o private_a house_n to_o one_o assembly_n but_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o call_n out_o 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n or_o out_o of_o that_o natural_a corrupt_a and_o miserable_a condition_n wherein_o thâ—…_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v oft_o style_v the_o call_v as_o rom._n 1._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2_o 9_o matth._n 9_o 13._o for_o then_o be_v we_o make_v actual_a member_n of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v in_o common_a use_n this_o word_n church_n be_v metonymical_o put_v for_o the_o place_n where_o suâ—…_n synagogue_n assembly_n meet_v thus_o the_o word_n synagogue_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o churcâ—…_n do_v be_v put_v for_o a_o assembly_n and_o so_o translate_v jam._n 2._o 2._o and_o for_o a_o congregation_n act._n 13._o 43._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o place_n where_o people_n assemble_v as_o this_o phâ—…_n imply_v he_o have_v build_v we_o a_o synagogue_n luk._n 7._o 5._o here_o in_o this_o text_n church_n be_v put_v for_o a_o assembly_n of_o saint_n that_o which_o be_v principal_o here_o intend_v be_v that_o christ_n will_v set_v forth_o god_n praise_v public_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o in_o a_o private_a corner_n or_o among_o â—…_n few_o of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o as_o all_o may_v hear_v it_o be_v christ_n usual_a course_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o those_o place_n where_o most_o of_o god_n people_n be_v assemble_v that_o he_o may_v spread_v his_o father_n name_n the_o further_o when_o he_o be_v but_o twelve_o yeâ—…_n old_a he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o doctor_n luke_n 2._o 46._o at_o every_o feast_n whâ—…_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n assemble_v together_o he_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o theâ—…_n preach_v among_o they_o he_o go_v also_o to_o their_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n daiâ—…_n luke_n 4._o 16._o because_o there_o many_o people_n use_v to_o assemble_v the_o like_a he_o do_v at_o otheâ—…_n time_n and_o in_o other_o place_n where_o be_v assembly_n and_o press_n of_o people_n he_o usâ—…_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o luke_n 5._o 1._o matth._n 5._o 1._o mark_v 2._o 2._o but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o 〈◊〉_d particular_n christ_n thus_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o tauâ—…_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whether_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_v and_o in_o secret_a haâ—…_n i_o say_v nothing_o joh._n 18._o 20._o this_o he_o do_v upon_o very_o weighty_a cause_n as_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o call_v or_o of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o like_o those_o that_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a person_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o who_o labour_n to_o sow_v tare_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n secret_o when_o
propriety_n as_o 1._o christ_n purchase_v his_o church_n act._n 20._o 28._o 2._o he_o build_v it_o ver_fw-la 4._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o who_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5._o aâ—…_n again_o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o eph._n 2._o 22._o 3._o god_n have_v give_v the_o church_n to_o his_o son_n psa._n 2._o 8._o the_o church_n be_v christ_n own_o house_n how_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o his_o eye_n will_v be_v continual_o thereupon_o and_o his_o presence_n therein_o and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v especiâ—…_n care_v thereof_o to_o provide_v all_o needful_a thing_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o prâ—…vide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o be_v worse_a thâ—…n_n an_o 〈◊〉_d del_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o can_v any_o now_o imagine_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o provide_v for_o they_o of_o his_o own_o house_n it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n that_o he_o nourish_v his_o father_n and_o his_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d all_o his_o father_n household_n with_o bread_n according_a to_o their_o family_n gen._n 47._o 12._o mâ—…_n more_o will_v christ_n nourish_v those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n he_o will_v in_o this_o respect_n do_v more_o for_o his_o church_n then_o for_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o man_n use_v to_o bestow_v more_o cost_n 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o house_n than_o other_o of_o comfort_n and_o duty_n hence_o arise_v see_v 〈◊〉_d next_o §_o that_o right_n which_o christ_n have_v over_o his_o church_n give_v he_o a_o absolute_a power_n to_o order_v it_o as_o he_o will_n he_o may_v establish_v or_o alter_v ordinance_n as_o he_o will_n he_o châ—…ged_v the_o legal_a ordinance_n into_o evangelical_n he_o have_v establish_v evangelical_n ordinance_n to_o be_v perpetual_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o man_n which_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n have_v such_o a_o power_n §._o 58._o of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n to_o explain_v that_o metaphor_n of_o a_o house_n more_o full_o add_v this_o phrase_n who_o house_n be_v we_o this_o pronoun_n we_o may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o joint_o for_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o distinct_o for_o every_o particular_a believer_n for_o the_o body_n of_o a_o particular_a professor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n synecdochical_o as_o particular_a stone_n of_o that_o build_n for_o they_o be_v call_v lively_a stone_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o thus_o the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n house_n may_v belong_v to_o every_o of_o they_o fit_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o former_a joint_a consideration_n style_v a_o house_n for_o house_n 1._o as_o stone_n and_o timber_n they_o be_v bring_v together_o and_o fit_o say_v and_o that_o for_o god_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o 2._o as_o a_o house_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o foundation_n luke_o 6._o 48._o so_o be_v saint_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerâ—…_n ephes._n 2._o 20._o 3._o as_o solomon_n temple_n be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v with_o silver_n gold_n variety_n of_o picture_n and_o other_o ornament_n 2_o chron._n 3._o 4._o 1_o king_n 6._o 29._o so_o saint_n be_v deck_v and_o adorn_v with_o the_o various_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o 4._o as_o a_o house_n inhabit_v have_v a_o governor_n over_o they_o so_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n have_v one_o over_o they_o who_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d master_n of_o the_o house_n mat._n 10._o 25._o 5._o as_o in_o a_o house_n there_o be_v 42._o a_o household_n which_o consist_v of_o child_n servant_n and_o other_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n mat._n 15._o 26._o luke_n 11._o 7._o 6._o as_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v variety_n of_o officer_n so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v steward_n minister_n and_o other_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 7._o as_o in_o a_o well-governed_a house_n there_o be_v good_a order_n for_o the_o good_a government_n of_o it_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 8._o as_o in_o a_o house_n all_o needful_a provision_n use_v to_o be_v store_v up_o so_o in_o this_o house_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v bread_n of_o life_n water_n of_o life_n and_o needful_a food_n and_o refresh_a singular_a comfort_n must_v needs_o hence_o arise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v part_n and_o member_n house_n of_o this_o house_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o 1._o the_o sure_a foundation_n whereon_o it_o be_v settle_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o 2._o the_o fast_a knit_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o house_n together_o eph._n 2._o 21._o 3._o the_o excellent_a ornament_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n 4._o the_o good_a law_n and_o constitution_n for_o better_a govern_v the_o same_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o wise_a governor_n thereof_o 6._o the_o excellent_a household_n 7._o the_o useful_a office_n in_o it_o 8._o the_o variety_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o provision_n appertain_v thereto_o that_o which_o be_v expect_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o this_o house_n be_v house_n 1._o that_o they_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o &_o 6._o 16_o 17_o 18_o otherwise_o this_o house_n of_o christ_n may_v prove_v the_o devil_n sâ—…ie_n 2._o that_o they_o deck_v and_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n colos._n 3._o 12._o 3._o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o governor_n and_o to_o the_o good_a order_n that_o he_o establish_v among_o they_o 4._o that_o they_o be_v content_a with_o the_o place_n and_o portion_n which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o household_n allot_v unto_o they_o 5._o that_o they_o maintain_v unity_n among_o themselves_o for_o a_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v not_o stand_v mat._n 12._o 25._o 6._o that_o they_o improve_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n they_o can_v the_o talon_n which_o their_o lord_n commit_v unto_o they_o mat._n 25._o 20._o §._o 59_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o extent_n of_o christ_n house_n these_o two_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d who_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v join_v together_o in_o reference_n to_o aâ—…_n house_n thus_o who_o house_n be_v we_o do_v exceed_o commend_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v intend_v hereby_o all_o the_o world_n admire_v solomon_n temple_n but_o behoâ—…_n here_o a_o more_o glorious_a edifice_n the_o stone_n hereof_o be_v live_v stone_n the_o ornament_n thereof_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o provision_n thereof_o such_o as_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n all_o thing_n appertain_v thereunto_o spiritual_a celestial_a it_o be_v before_o imply_v §_o 48._o that_o moses_n be_v of_o this_o house_n here_o it_o be_v say_v of_o house_n christian_n we_o be_v the_o house_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o christian_n who_o be_v gentile_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o jew_n say_v you_o be_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 19_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o society_n of_o christian_a gentile_n thou_o be_v â—…_n wild_a olive-tree_n be_v graff_v in_o among_o they_o and_o with_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n rom._n 11._o 17._o both_o they_o and_o we_o have_v one_o god_n one_o saviour_n and_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o we_o do_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o heb._n 6._o 12._o &_o 12._o 1._o on_o this_o ground_n they_o pray_v for_o our_o call_n psal._n 67._o 3_o etc._n etc._n we_o therefore_o ought_v also_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o recalling_a and_o to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v to_o help_v on_o the_o same_o §._o 60._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o conjunction_n if_o the_o evidence_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n oâ—…_n no_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n etc._n etc._n this_o manner_n of_o
appear_v to_o be_v so_o of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v see_v more_o chap._n 10._o 29._o §_o 108._o §._o 14._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 4._o 1._o 1._o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o text_n be_v a_o caveat_n against_o backslide_v two_o point_n be_v hereabout_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n therefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o substance_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o admonition_n 2._o a_o incitation_n to_o observe_v it_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o admonition_n be_v in_o this_o word_n fear_v 2._o the_o manner_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o in_o lay_v down_o the_o incitation_n the_o apostle_n demonstrate_v 1._o the_o ground_n 2._o the_o damage_n of_o backslide_v the_o ground_n be_v express_v in_o this_o phrase_n a_o promise_n be_v leave_v here_o observe_v 1._o their_o deficiency_n leave_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o subject_a thereof_o which_o be_v a_o promise_n their_o deficiency_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o thing_n promise_v rest._n 2._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o rest_n his_o namely_o go_n 3._o by_o the_o fruition_n they_o may_v have_v have_v thereof_o enter_v into_o 2._o the_o damage_n be_v 1._o general_o imply_v in_o this_o particle_n of_o supposition_n lest._n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o exemplification_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o damage_n comeshort_n 2._o the_o person_n who_o incur_v that_o damage_n any_o of_o you_o 3._o the_o time_n at_o any_o time_n 4._o the_o extent_n of_o avoid_v it_o in_o this_o word_n seem_v doctrine_n i._o we_o must_v be_v warn_v by_o other_o harm_n for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n inferreâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d admonition_n on_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o the_o israelite_n therefore_o see_v chap._n 3â—…_n §_o 89._o ii_o admonisher_n of_o other_o must_v admonish_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n in_o use_v the_o â—…ral_a number_n admonish_v other_o and_o use_v the_o first_o person_n he_o admonish_v 〈◊〉_d self_n let_v we_o see_v §_o 3._o iii_o christian_n must_v be_v fearful_a of_o fall_v away_o this_o be_v it_o whereabout_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d join_v to_o fear_n see_v §_o 5._o iv._o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o god_n people_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v under_o this_o 〈◊〉_d rest._n see_v §_o 6._o v._o the_o rest_n prepare_v for_o saint_n be_v god_n rest_n this_o relative_a his_o have_v refereâ—…_n god_n see_v §_o 9_o vi_o the_o good_a intend_a to_o god_n people_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o this_o also_o be_v here_o takâ—…_n grant_v under_o this_o word_n a_o promise_n see_v §_o 6._o vii_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o leave_v a_o promise_n this_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o groâ—…_n miss_v the_o promise_n see_v §_o 8._o viii_o we_o must_v be_v circumspect_a this_o word_n of_o caution_n let_v intend_v as_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 5._o ix_o our_o circumspection_n must_v be_v over_o ourselves_o and_o other_o impartial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o x._o apostate_n fail_v of_o the_o prize_n this_o metaphor_n come_v short_a intend_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o xi_o we_o must_v so_o run_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v we_o be_v here_o forewarn_v not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d short_a see_v §_o 12._o xii_o appearance_n of_o backeslide_v be_v to_o be_v avoid_v we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 13._o §._o 15._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o 2_o v._o on_o the_o first_o verse_n 2._o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v it_o the_o apostle_n press_v his_o former_a admonition_n of_o fear_v the_o like_a judgeâ—…_n that_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o like_a mean_n of_o steadfastness_n 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o that_o be_v afford_v to_o they_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v they_o who_o have_v like_o privilege_n may_v expect_v the_o like_a judgement_n that_o 〈◊〉_d inflict_v on_o they_o that_o pervert_v the_o privilege_n but_o we_o christian_n have_v the_o same_o privilege_n that_o the_o israelite_n have_v therefore_o we_o christian_n may_v expect_v the_o like_a judgement_n if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o privilege_n the_o particular_a privilege_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n exemplifi_v his_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d gospel_n preach_v it_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o 〈◊〉_d stian_n that_o this_o common_a privilege_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o 〈◊〉_d mer_fw-fr admonition_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o two_o first_o particle_n a_o for_o also_o or_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o become_v we_o therefore_o well_o to_o use_v that_o privilege_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n still_o afford_v to_o we_o as_o he_o have_v afford_v to_o the_o israelite_n lest_o by_o our_o fail_v therein_o we_o provoke_v god_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o other_o on_o the_o like_a ground_n see_v more_o hereof_o on_o chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 11._o §_o 113._o §._o 16._o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o phrase_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d gospellized_a or_o evangellize_v the_o person_n be_v add_v thereto_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v evangellize_v this_o be_v a_o grecism_n use_v again_o v_o 6._o &_o mat._n 11._o 5._o our_o english_a have_v full_o and_o fit_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o grecisme_n thus_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v the_o verb_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o declare_v as_o to_o bring_v a_o message_n tiding_n or_o news_n the_o 〈◊〉_d adverb_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v well_o in_o composition_n good_a as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d declare_v a_o good_a message_n to_o bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o the_o notation_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o ephes._n 6._o 15._o treat_n 2._o part._n 5._o §_o 4._o see_v also_o chap._n 6._o §_o 35._o &_o chap._n 13._o v._n 9_o §_o 117._o this_o relative_a we_o unto_o we_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o church_n in_o and_o since_o christ_n time_n for_o we_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n the_o compound_a verb_n intend_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n make_v know_v to_o import_v the_o israelite_n and_o christian_n of_o the_o gospel_n work_v faith_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o §_o 19_o 21._o 2._o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o most_o usual_a and_o powerful_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 23._o the_o force_n of_o the_o foresay_a reason_n intend_v a_o three_o point_n 3._o that_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v faith_n obedience_n and_o perseverance_n in_o our_o christian_a course_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n press_v to_o restrain_v we_o from_o the_o sin_n whereinto_o the_o israelite_n fall_v and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o backslide_v and_o by_o consequence_n to_o make_v they_o faithful_a in_o their_o holy_a profession_n this_o motive_n do_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o use_v for_o that_o end_n in_o these_o word_n repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n 3._o 2._o &_o 4._o 17._o so_o do_v christ_n apostle_n after_o he_o act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o &_o 17._o 30._o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n offer_n be_v make_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n good_a reason_n therefore_o that_o repentance_n faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o one_o self_n luk._n 7._o 30._o just_a cause_n have_v we_o well_o to_o observe_v what_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v require_v and_o expect_v in_o what_o age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o what_o nation_n in_o what_o city_n and_o place_n have_v the_o gospel_n be_v more_o plentiful_o perspiculous_o and_o powerful_o preach_v then_o among_o we_o §._o 17._o of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v before_o christ_n time_n as_o well_o as_o since_o the_o former_a argument_n the_o apostle_n yet_o further_o enforce_v by_o compare_v the_o estate_n of_o christian_n with_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o this_o phrase_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o this_o intend_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o christian_n as_o
penman_n of_o this_o testimony_n 2._o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inspire_v david_n 3._o to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v bring_v in_o confer_v what_o be_v here_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d his_o son_n neither_o of_o these_o cross_n the_o other_o but_o all_o of_o they_o may_v stand_v together_o i_o take_v the_o last_o to_o be_v most_o principal_o intend_v because_o the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o â—…mer_a testimony_n say_v to_o his_o son_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v 〈◊〉_d say_v also_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n thus_o will_v these_o two_o testimony_n more_o â—…cohere_v this_o late_a testimony_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o another_o place_n though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a yet_o it_o be_v well_o supply_v for_o it_o be_v in_o another_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d psal._n 110._o v_o 4._o that_o psalm_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v chap._n 1._o v._n 13._o §_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o respect_n the_o proof_n be_v the_o more_o proper_a in_o this_o testimony_n christ_n priesthood_n be_v thus_o express_o assert_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n see_v chap_n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172_o 173._o god_n depute_v christ_n to_o that_o function_n be_v here_o also_o declare_v for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v priest_n see_v 14._o §_o 20_o 24._o §._o 29._o of_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v ever_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 108._o many_o point_n there_o deliver_v about_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n it_o be_v here_o evident_a by_o this_o testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n he_o ever_o remain_v to_o exercise_v this_o function_n himself_o this_o point_n be_v oft_o press_v by_o this_o apostle_n 1â—…_n chap._n 7._o v._n 17_o 21_o 24_o 25_o 28._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n one_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n that_o iâ—…_n he_o give_v chap._n 7._o 27._o the_o other_o to_o make_v intercession_n this_o do_v he_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o for_o this_o end_n ever_o remain_v a_o priest_n chap._n 7._o 25._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n ever_o have_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o christ_n be_v as_o be_v show_v §_o 27._o if_o christ_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v our_o priest_n who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o no_o mere_a creature_n can_v go_v forward_o with_o that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o papist_n about_o their_o priest_n who_o they_o account_v true_a real_a sacrifice_a priest_n what_o need_v other_o priest_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o either_o christ_n execution_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v insufficient_a which_o to_o hold_v be_v blasphemy_n or_o their_o priest_n be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a this_o continuance_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n address_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n ever_o since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o so_o will_v be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n continue_v for_o ever_o will_v this_o our_o priest_n be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v our_o king_n to_o govern_v we_o so_o long_o will_v he_o continue_v our_o priest_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o we_o may_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n still_o apply_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o his_o blood_n be_v still_o trickle_v down_o his_o blood_n still_o speak_v heb._n 12._o 24._o and_o ever_o will_v while_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n of_o any_o of_o god_n elect_v to_o be_v expiate_v §._o 30._o of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d order_n signify_v a_o due_a and_o seemly_a disposition_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o signify_v to_o appoint_v or_o set_v in_o order_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o set_n of_o commander_n or_o officer_n of_o war_n in_o their_o place_n luk._n 7._o 8._o yea_o and_o to_o god_n ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n act._n 13._o 48._o the_o noun_n in_o my_o text_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o a_o decent_a order_n of_o church_n affair_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o and_o a_o comely_a carriage_n of_o christian_n col._n 2._o 5._o it_o here_o imply_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d kind_a of_o office_n ordain_v and_o order_v by_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v in_o a_o like_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d to_o aaron_n priesthood_n heb._n 7._o 11._o hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o priesthood_n here_o mention_v and_o the_o 66._o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v two_o distinct_a kind_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o bring_v in_o this_o priesthood_n as_o distinct_a from_o aaron_n because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 1._o christ_n be_v a_o king_n but_o a_o king_n may_v not_o be_v of_o aaron_n order_n 2._o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n heb._n 7._o 13._o 3._o he_o neither_o have_v predecessor_n nor_o successor_n heb._n 7._o 24._o but_o priest_n after_o aaron_n order_n have_v both_o other_o difference_n be_v observe_v by_o this_o apostle_n chap._n 7._o if_o therefore_o from_o such_o difference_n any_o shall_v infer_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o there_o be_v another_o order_n of_o priesthood_n beside_o there_o be_v such_o infirmity_n and_o delect_v in_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n as_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n not_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n excellency_n so_o as_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d of_o priesthood_n the_o infirmity_n and_o defect_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v offer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n v_o 3._o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v offer_v beast_n and_o bird_n leu._n 1._o 2_o 14._o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v oft_o offer_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v offer_v such_o sacrifice_n as_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a heb._n 10._o 1._o there_o be_v but_o two_o kind_n of_o typical_a priesthood_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d be_v these_o one_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o other_o after_o the_o order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o two_o the_o former_a be_v many_o way_n the_o more_o excellent_a herein_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n whatsoever_o be_v essential_o belong_v to_o a_o priest_n in_o aaron_n that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n accomplish_v by_o christ_n and_o wherein_o there_o be_v any_o preeminent_a 〈◊〉_d in_o melchisedec_n priesthood_n above_o aaron_n therein_o be_v christ_n after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o melchisedec_n all_o these_o excellency_n be_v real_o and_o proper_o accomplish_a 〈◊〉_d christ._n the_o history_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v set_v down_o gen._n 14._o 18_o 19_o 20._o this_o apostle_n have_v so_o distinct_o and_o full_o observe_v and_o apply_v to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o be_v express_v or_o by_o just_a consequence_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o that_o priesthood_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o meet_v to_o refer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o mystery_n to_o that_o place_n in_o general_a this_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d priest_n ever_o be_v melchisedec_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o aaron_n heb._n 7._o 4._o yet_o be_v melchisedec_n but_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n therefore_o christ_n the_o true_a priest_n must_v needs_o be_v 〈◊〉_d excellent_a than_o melchisedec_n himself_o sundry_a excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n as_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n his_o â—…ny_n great_a undertake_n and_o the_o glorious_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n flow_v from_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v express_o note_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o 1._o 173_o 174._o if_o the_o jew_n have_v aaron_n priesthood_n in_o high_a account_n and_o abraham_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n give_v tithe_n of_o all_o to_o melchisedec_n and_o account_v himself_o bless_v 〈◊〉_d bless_v of_o melchisedec_n how_o shall_v we_o esteem_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d rest_n in_o his_o blessing_n §._o 31._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 5._o v_o 5_o 6_o 5._o so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v
primitive_a church_n these_o and_o such_o like_a phrase_n import_v as_o â—…uch_o a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n rom._n 2._o 20._o a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n rom._n 6._o 17._o a_o 〈◊〉_d â—…f_o sound_a word_n â—…_n tim._n 1._o 13._o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n heb._n â—…_n and_o this_o phrase_n in_o my_o text_n the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d luk._n 1._o 4._o and_o apollos_n catechise_v act._n 10._o 25._o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o in_o succeed_a age_n sundry_a church_n have_v their_o disâ—…ct_a catechism_n so_o frequent_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o catechise_n in_o ancient_a time_n as_o they_o have_v minisâ—…rs_n sâ—…t_o apart_o for_o this_o particular_a duty_n to_o catechise_v call_v 〈◊〉_d catechiser_n and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d be_v admit_v to_o the_o church_n be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n catechise_v and_o instruâ—…ed_a 〈◊〉_d the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n who_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n till_o they_o be_v judge_v â—…it_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o disciple_n of_o the_o catechiser_n many_o oâ—…_n the_o ancient_a 24._o council_n have_v make_v sundry_a decree_n for_o catechise_v and_o many_o oâ—…_n the_o necessary_a ancient_a father_n have_v make_v treatise_n thereabouts_o weighty_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o catechise_n 1._o by_o catechise_v a_o good_a and_o sure_a foundation_n be_v lay_v now_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o all_o building_n a_o good_a foundation_n be_v lay_v lest_o for_o want_v of_o it_o the_o building_n come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 7._o 20_o 27._o 2._o by_o catechise_v people_n be_v by_o degree_n make_v capable_a of_o deep_a mystery_n as_o child_n by_o learning_n letter_n and_o syllaby_n and_o to_o spell_v they_o be_v bring_v on_o to_o 〈◊〉_d distinct_o the_o most_o intelligent_a hearer_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v well_o instruct_v 〈◊〉_d the_o principle_n of_o religion_n 3._o by_o catechise_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v enable_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o be_v require_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o for_o a_o catechism_n well_o compile_v contain_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o belâ—…ve_v 4._o by_o catechise_v pastor_n may_v know_v their_o people_n capacity_n and_o understanding_n and_o this_o be_v requisice_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o know_v who_o to_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v how_o to_o order_v his_o preach_v both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n 5._o the_o fruit_n of_o catechise_n have_v ever_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v many_o and_o great_a thereby_o have_v family_n be_v make_v seminary_n for_o the_o church_n catechise_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o effectual_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o draw_v pagan_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_n say_v the_o fruit_n which_o julian_n the_o apostate_n observe_v to_o arise_v from_o instruct_v child_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n make_v he_o put_v down_o all_o place_n that_o be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o this_o late_a spring_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o catechise_n have_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o every_o reform_a 19_o church_n have_v her_o catechism_n whereby_o multitude_n have_v be_v so_o ground_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n as_o nothing_o can_v draw_v they_o from_o the_o same_o hereupon_o papist_n by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o council_n at_o trent_n be_v move_v to_o compile_v a_o catechism_n of_o the_o prinâ—…_n oâ—…_n their_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d the_o question_n be_v demand_v wherein_o the_o difference_n lie_v betwixt_o catechise_v preach_v and_o preach_v i_o answer_v in_o these_o particular_n especial_o 1._o by_o catechise_v a_o foundation_n be_v lay_v heb._n 6._o 1._o by_o preach_v the_o building_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rear_v up_o beautify_v and_o perfect_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d catechise_n many_o and_o large_a point_n be_v contract_v into_o brief_a sum_n as_o in_o â—…e_n ten_o commandment_n creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n by_o preach_v sundry_a point_n â—…e_v amplify_v enlarge_v and_o sundry_a way_n apply_v â—…_n by_o catechise_v weak_a and_o ignorant_a one_o be_v feed_v as_o with_o milk_n by_o preach_v the_o strong_a be_v further_o nourish_v with_o strong_a meat_n for_o in_o catechise_v the_o 〈◊〉_d necessary_a principle_n be_v plain_o lay_v down_o but_o in_o preach_v all_o sore_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o difficult_a as_o well_o as_o easy_a use_v to_o be_v handle_v yea_o and_o contrary_a error_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o by_o catechise_v a_o particular_a account_n be_v take_v of_o the_o learner_n which_o be_v not_o so_o do_v by_o preach_v for_o catechise_v be_v by_o question_n and_o answer_v so_o as_o the_o catechise_v gâ—…e_v a_o account_n of_o their_o proficiency_n but_o preach_v be_v only_o by_o a_o minister_n deâ—…_n his_o mind_n 5._o catechise_v be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v new_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o thaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d a_o time_n till_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o sacrament_n but_o preach_v be_v for_o all_o of_o 〈◊〉_d sort_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v all_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v â—…ing_v requisite_a to_o work_v upon_o their_o affection_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o know_v preach_v be_v profitable_a to_o all_o those_o use_n that_o be_v mention_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o catechise_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o well_o as_o preach_v â—…n_v 〈◊〉_d catechise_n respect_n 1._o they_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o order_v church_n affair_n aught_o to_o make_v order_n magistrate_n and_o law_n for_o catechise_v and_o be_v careful_a to_o see_v they_o put_v in_o execution_n 2._o minister_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d minister_n scionable_a in_o lay_v this_o foundation_n where_o they_o see_v just_a cause_n though_o they_o be_v â—…ed_v yet_o they_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a shame_n to_o build_v without_o a_o foundation_n 3._o parent_n and_o governor_n of_o family_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o catechise_v parent_n their_o family_n this_o be_v intend_v deut._n 6._o 7._o and_o commend_v by_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o in_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 19_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o public_a â—…nistry_n of_o the_o word_n if_o in_o family_n milk_n be_v frequent_o and_o seasonable_o â—…ven_v then_o may_v more_o strong_a meat_n be_v minister_v unto_o they_o in_o 〈◊〉_d church_n 4._o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a aught_o to_o suffer_v this_o foundation_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d person_n and_o not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v catechise_v that_o so_o they_o may_v better_o profit_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ministry_n of_o the_o word_n §._o 65._o of_o ground_v principle_n of_o religion_n on_o god_n word_n the_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n oracle_n of_o god_n give_v proof_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v teach_v in_o catechism_n ought_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o principle_n in_o which_o these_o hebrew_n be_v instruct_v to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d advice_n be_v give_v if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o peâ—…_n 4._o 11_o in_o this_o sense_n catechisticall_a point_n be_v style_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6._o 1._o these_o only_o be_v sound_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o or_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 3._o 1._o this_o give_v a_o good_a direction_n to_o such_o as_o frame_v catechism_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v good_a warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n for_o every_o principle_n that_o they_o set_v 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v be_v useful_a in_o this_o respect_n to_o quote_v the_o scripture_n on_o which_o their_o 〈◊〉_d be_v ground_v in_o the_o margin_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o those_o that_o have_v such_o catechism_n as_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d style_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n conscionable_o to_o use_v they_o mâ—…sters_n governor_n of_o family_n parent_n tutor_n schoolmaster_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o conscionable_a in_o instruct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v under_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o learner_n in_o that_o respect_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a
righteous_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v take_v with_o christ_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o they_o â—…all_v enjoy_v such_o glory_n and_o happiness_n as_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v express_v nor_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v alter_v but_o be_v everlasting_a and_o therefore_o call_v eternal_a life_n matth._n 25._o 46._o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o torment_n shall_v be_v endless_a and_o remediless_a and_o therefore_o call_v eternal_a fire_n jud._n v._n 7._o many_o more_o principle_n especial_o such_o as_o may_v be_v count_v strong_a meat_n may_v have_v be_v reckon_v up_o but_o the_o principle_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v comprise_v under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o milk_n in_o that_o respect_n we_o have_v reckon_v up_o no_o more_o yet_o these_o which_o be_v reckon_v up_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o six_o principle_n name_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o may_v comprise_v a_o complete_a catechism_n even_o all_o the_o fundamental_n of_o religion_n §._o 22._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o progress_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n hereabout_o be_v two_o point_n 1._o a_o inference_n therefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n the_o substance_n be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o the_o negative_a declare_v from_o what_o we_o must_v proceed_v quem_fw-la the_o affirmative_a to_o what_o the_o negative_a be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o repeat_v in_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o act_n require_v leave_v 2._o the_o object_n to_o be_v leave_v herein_o be_v show_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o object_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o author_n thereof_o christ._n the_o affirmative_a also_o note_v 1._o a_o act_n to_o be_v do_v let_v we_o go_v on_o 2._o the_o mark_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o unto_o perfection_n in_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o negative_a another_o act_n be_v inhibit_v not_o lay_v again_o and_o another_o object_n be_v specify_v and_o that_o be_v 1._o general_o set_v down_o in_o a_o metaphor_n the_o foundation_n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o six_o head_n the_o first_o declare_v a_o duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o subject_n thereof_o from_o dead_a work_n the_o second_o manifest_v a_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o object_n thereof_o towards_o god_n the_o three_o hint_v two_o special_a mean_n of_o grace_n doctrine_n and_o baptism_n the_o four_o point_v at_o a_o ancient_a rite_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o five_o reveal_v a_o special_a privilege_n resurrection_n and_o the_o person_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o the_o dead_a the_o six_o declare_v the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n judgement_n and_o the_o continuance_n or_o the_o issue_n thereof_o eternal_a §._o 23._o of_o the_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o i._o to_o reproof_n instruction_n must_v be_v add_v this_o chapter_n contain_v many_o instruction_n which_o the_o apostle_n add_v to_o his_o reproof_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n see_v §_o 2._o ii_o christian_n must_v not_o always_o stick_v in_o first_o principle_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n leave_v see_v §_o 3._o iii_o the_o principle_n teach_v in_o christ_n church_n must_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 3._o four_o christian_n must_v daily_o grow_v in_o grace_n this_o be_v to_o go_v on_o see_v §_o 4._o v._o perfection_n must_v be_v a_o christian_n aim_v this_o be_v it_o whereunto_o he_o must_v go_v oâ—…_n see_v §_o 5._o vi_o a_o foundation_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v lay_v this_o be_v imply_v under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o foundation_n here_o use_v see_v §_o 6._o vii_o the_o foundation_n must_v be_v but_o once_o lay_v it_o be_v here_o forbid_a to_o be_v lay_v again_o see_v §_o 6._o viii_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v a_o set_a catechism_n the_o distinct_a principle_n here_o set_v down_o import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 7._o ix_o the_o natural_a man_n work_n be_v all_o dead_a so_o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 8._o x._o repentance_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o the_o first_o principle_n see_v §_o 8._o xi_o god_n be_v to_o be_v know_v for_o this_o end_n mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o god_n see_v §_o 9_o xii_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a grace_n it_o be_v therefore_o here_o express_o require_v see_v §_o 10_o xiii_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v on_o god_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n towards_o god_n see_v §_o 10._o xiiii_o god_n word_n be_v the_o church_n doctrine_n it_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v see_v §_o 11._o xv._n baptism_n be_v the_o church_n privilege_n it_o be_v here_o reckon_v among_o the_o priâ—…ledges_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n see_v §_o 14._o xvi_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o outward_a baptism_n this_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n of_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n baptism_n see_v §_o 12._o xvii_o baptism_n be_v common_a to_o many_o this_o may_v be_v another_o reason_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n see_v §_o 12._o xviii_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o evangelical_a rite_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_n catechism_n see_v §_o 16._o xix_o minister_n may_v be_v set_v apart_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n hereabout_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n see_v §_o 17._o xx._n our_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 19_o xxi_o our_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v the_o resurrection_n here_o mention_v be_v of_o our_o body_n see_v §_o 20._o xxii_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n this_o also_o be_v here_o take_v for_o graâ—…_n see_v §_o 21._o xxiii_o the_o sentence_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n will_v be_v inalterable_a in_o this_o respect_n it_o 〈◊〉_d style_v eternal_a judgement_n see_v §_o 21._o §._o 24._o of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n and_o this_o will_v we_o do_v heb._n 6._o 3._o and_o this_o will_v we_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v the_o apostle_n to_o his_o exhortation_n make_v to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o they_o will_v go_v 〈◊〉_d persection_n by_o this_o copulative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o add_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o own_o endeavour_n to_o do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v for_o help_v they_o on_o in_o that_o progress_n the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d this_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o general_a point_n which_o he_o intend_v about_o leave_v principle_n and_o go_v on_o to_o persection_n there_o about_o he_o make_v this_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v do_v namely_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o minister_n to_o help_v on_o people_n go_v to_o perfection_n which_o be_v not_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n again_o but_o to_o open_v deep_a mystery_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o other_o chapter_n follow_v in_o set_v down_o the_o promise_n he_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n we_o will_v do_v 1._o in_o reference_n to_o other_o minister_n for_o there_o be_v other_o minister_n of_o this_o church_n beside_o the_o apostle_n himself_o who_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n testife_v of_o himself_o and_o titus_n thus_o walk_v we_o not_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 18._o 2._o to_o set_v forth_o the_o disposition_n of_o other_o minister_n in_o his_o own_o example_n as_o where_o he_o say_v we_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 3_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o endeavour_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v for_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o will_v make_v progress_n according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o he_o he_o say_v this_o will_v we_o do_v i_o in_o doctrine_n and_o you_o in_o proâ—…iency_n will_v go_v on_o to_o perfection_n thus_o he_o include_v they_o with_o himself_o where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o first_o person_n 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o go_v on_o vers_n 1._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ambitious_a episcopal_a
object_n it_o be_v a_o mercenary_a disposition_n and_o the_o part_n of_o a_o hireling_n to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d for_o reward_n answ._n not_o unless_o they_o do_v it_o whole_o and_o only_o for_o reward_v or_o at_o least_o principal_o according_a to_o this_o proverb_n no_o penny_n no_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la 2_o object_n this_o argue_v self-love_n answ._n indeed_o the_o eye_v of_o such_o a_o reward_n argue_v a_o spiritual_a self-love_n but_o this_o be_v very_o commendable_a as_o be_v show_v in_o dome_a duty_n on_o eph._n 5._o 29._o treat_n 1._o §_o 58._o though_o this_o be_v lawful_a yet_o it_o admit_v sundry_a caution_n such_o as_o these_o reward_n 1._o that_o the_o principal_a â—…nd_n we_o aim_v at_o in_o all_o our_o endeavour_n be_v god_n will_v and_o his_o glory_n we_o ought_v so_o far_o to_o aim_v at_o this_o mark_n as_o if_o our_o salvation_n and_o god_n glory_n shall_v stand_v in_o opposition_n which_o never_o can_v in_o a_o right_a course_n we_o shall_v with_o mâ—…ses_n wish_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n exod._n 32._o 32._o and_o with_o paul_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n rather_o than_o god_n glory_n be_v dash_v our_o aim_n therefore_o at_o ouâ—…_n own_o happiness_n must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n glory_n 2._o that_o the_o particular_a thing_n which_o we_o aim_v at_o be_v such_o as_o proceed_v from_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o communion_n with_o he_o 3._o that_o we_o aim_v at_o a_o reward_n not_o as_o a_o due_a debt_n or_o matter_n of_o merit_n but_o as_o that_o which_o god_n on_o his_o mere_a grace_n promise_v 4._o that_o the_o long_o we_o be_v train_v up_o in_o christ_n school_n we_o do_v the_o more_o 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o with_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o thereupon_o to_o yield_v unto_o it_o for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n for_o the_o loâ—…e_n of_o goodness_n itself_o §._o 150._o of_o inference_n upon_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o reward_n sâ—…ke_v 1._o the_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o we_o be_v the_o doctrine_n at_o of_o all_o reform_a church_n teach_v by_o their_o preacher_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d maintain_v by_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o their_o chair_n and_o publish_v in_o the_o book_n that_o be_v print_v about_o this_o point_n and_o yet_o papist_n false_o charge_v we_o to_o deny_v that_o christian_n shall_v have_v any_o respect_n to_o reward_v the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o note_n on_o heb._n 1â—…_n 26._o thus_o the_o protestant_n deny_v that_o we_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v good_a in_o respect_n or_o for_o reâ—…ard_n 8._o in_o heaven_n and_o bellarmin_n charge_v calvin_n to_o deny_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a 〈◊〉_d respect_n to_o reward_v but_o in_o those_o place_n which_o he_o quote_v of_o calvin_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o this_o perver_n seopinion_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o who_o be_v either_o incite_v to_o good_a by_o hope_n of_o reward_n or_o restrain_v from_o evil_a by_o fear_n of_o future_a revenge_n but_o this_o conceit_n we_o utter_o detest_v 3._o the_o foresay_a doctrine_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o great_a indulgency_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n in_o afford_v such_o allurement_n to_o incite_v we_o unto_o our_o duty_n 4._o the_o say_a doctrine_n manifest_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v no_o way_n â—…rought_v upon_o but_o remain_v like_o the_o smith_n anvil_n which_o be_v soften_v neither_o with_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o hammer_n upon_o it_o nor_o with_o any_o oil_n pour_v on_o it_o they_o be_v like_o those_o that_o christ_n complain_v of_o who_o be_v wrought_v upon_o neither_o by_o pipe_v nor_o danâ—…ing_v matth._n 11._o 17._o 5._o let_v this_o part_n of_o god_n indulgency_n towards_o we_o quicken_v we_o up_o to_o use_v this_o help_n and_o thereupon_o both_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o god_n have_v set_v before_o we_o and_o also_o serious_o to_o meditate_v on_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o and_o frequent_o to_o meditate_v thereon_o §._o 151._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 6._o 17._o 18._o verse_n 17._o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n verse_n 18._o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o vers._n 17._o the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o end_n of_o god_n condescension_n to_o man_n here_o about_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o inference_n in_o this_o word_n wherein_o and_o the_o substance_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o foresay_a end_n be_v two_o one_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n himself_o v_o 17._o the_o other_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n v_o 18._o the_o former_a be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n to_o show_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n 2._o it_o be_v illustrate_v by_o sundry_a circumstance_n in_o the_o point_n propound_v we_o may_v observe_v 1._o god_n act_n thus_o express_v to_o show_v 2._o the_o object_n thereof_o wherein_o be_v set_v down_o both_o the_o kind_n of_o object_n counsel_n and_o the_o stabilâ—…ty_n of_o it_o in_o this_o word_n immutability_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o illustration_n be_v four_o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o god_n do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o this_o word_n willing_a 2._o the_o measure_n thereof_o more_o abundant_o 3._o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o do_v it_o his_o oath_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o validity_n of_o it_o in_o this_o word_n confirm_v 4._o the_o man_n to_o who_o he_o do_v it_o heir_n of_o promise_n verse_n 18._o the_o other_o end_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o man_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o amplify_v in_o the_o point_n propound_v be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o benefit_n consolation_n 2._o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o strong_a 3._o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o may_v have_v in_o the_o amplification_n be_v set_v down_o the_o mean_v use_v on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o person_n for_o who_o the_o mean_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o their_o number_n two_o thing_n 2._o by_o their_o stability_n which_o be_v 1._o express_v in_o this_o word_n immutable_a 2._o confirm_a in_o this_o phrase_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o liâ—…_n the_o person_n for_o who_o sake_n god_n so_o far_o condescend_v be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o act_n who_o have_v flee_v 2._o by_o the_o end_n of_o that_o act_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o 3._o by_o the_o prize_n the_o hope_n 4._o by_o the_o ground_n thereof_o set_v before_o we_o §._o 152._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o verse_n 17._o 1._o god_n conform_v himself_o too_o man_n this_o i_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o inference_n from_o this_o word_n wherein_o see_v §_o 130._o ii_o god_n willing_o do_v what_o he_o do_v for_o man_n for_o it_o be_v here_o say_v god_n will_v see_v §_o 130._o iii_o god_n do_v more_o than_o need_v for_o man_n sake_n this_o phrase_n more_o abundant_o 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n two_o thing_n v._n 18._o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 131_o 139._o iv._o god_n clear_o manifest_v his_o good_a will_n to_o man_n the_o word_n translate_v to_o show_v signify_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o a_o thing_n see_v §_o 132._o v._o all_o believer_n be_v god_n heir_n vi_o none_o but_o believer_n be_v god_n heir_n the_o extent_n and_o restraint_n of_o this_o word_n heir_n prove_v these_o two_o last_o observation_n see_v §_o 133_o 134._o vii_o god_n promise_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o believer_n inheritance_n for_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o promise_n see_v §_o 133._o viii_o god_n counsel_n be_v immutable_a this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 135._o ix_o god_n oath_n be_v a_o suretyship_n the_o word_n translate_v confirm_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d much_o see_v §_o 138._o x._o god_n promise_n be_v immutable_a xi_o god_n oath_n be_v immutable_a these_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v immutable_a see_v §_o 140._o xii_o matter_n of_o impotency_n be_v impossible_a to_o god_n see_v §_o 141._o xiii_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v this_o be_v here_o express_o affirm_v see_v §_o 141._o fourteen_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n work_v consolation_n for_o it_o be_v god_n word_n believe_v whereby_o we_o come_v to_o have_v comfort_n see_v §_o 144._o xv._n god_n will_v have_v our_o consolation_n to_o be_v steady_a
2._o §_o 11._o and_o chap._n 3_o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o these_o two_o epithet_n be_v join_v together_o with_o 〈◊〉_d a_o double_a copulative_a which_o our_o english_a thus_o express_v both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a to_o set_v out_o more_o full_o and_o to_o the_o life_n the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n according_a to_o that_o which_o joseph_n say_v of_o pharachâ—…_n two_o dream_n it_o be_v because_o the_o thing_n be_v establish_v by_o god_n gen._n 41._o 32._o this_o then_o give_v evident_a proof_n that_o a_o believer_n hope_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a see_v v_o 11._o §_o 80._o the_o former_a of_o the_o foresay_a epithet_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o safe_a and_o join_v hope_n with_o the_o other_o that_o signify_v steadfast_a give_v we_o further_a to_o understand_v that_o the_o spiritual_a safety_n of_o a_o christian_a depend_v on_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o hope_n as_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o ship_n depend_v on_o the_o sureness_n of_o the_o anchor_n for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v jam._n 1._o 6._o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o satan_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o raise_v storm_n against_o we_o by_o himself_o and_o minister_n if_o therefore_o our_o anchor_n be_v not_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a we_o shall_v be_v expose_v to_o very_o great_a danger_n this_o shall_v the_o more_o incite_v we_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o have_v our_o hope_n establish_v see_v v_o 11._o §_o 80._o §._o 155._o of_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n the_o object_n of_o hope_n or_o ground_n whereon_o the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v cast_v be_v thâ—…s_o describe_v which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v vail_n be_v a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o open._n 〈◊〉_d one_o compound_n signify_v to_o stretch_v out_o rom._n 10_o 21._o another_o 〈◊〉_d to_o cover_v from_o thence_o be_v derive_v the_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o veil_n for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o veil_n be_v to_o cover_v exod._n 40._o 21._o or_o hide_v a_o thing_n the_o word_n translate_v interius_fw-la that_o within_o be_v of_o the_o comparative_a degree_n intus_fw-la the_o positive_a signify_v within_o and_o this_o comparative_a inner_a act_n 16._o 24._o in_o this_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n wherein_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o a_o veil_n exod._n 26._o 33._o 2_o chro._n 3._o 14._o that_o with_o in_o the_o veil_n be_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n hereof_o see_v more_o on_o heb._n 9_o 13._o the_o hide_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o a_o veil_n prefigure_v the_o invisibility_n of_o heaven_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n the_o comparative_a may_v be_v use_v either_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n and_o that_o betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o outward_a veil_n whereby_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o court_n appertain_v thereunto_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o this_o inner_a veil_n be_v call_v the_o secâ—…_n veil_n heb._n 9_o 3._o or_o else_o the_o comparative_a may_v set_v out_o the_o inner_a part_n for_o the_o noâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d veil_n be_v a_o of_o the_o genitive_a case_n as_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o translate_v the_o inner_a part_n if_o â—…e_a 〈◊〉_d thus_o it_o set_v out_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n as_o be_v note_v before_o of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o compound_n enter_v into_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 116._o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d double_v the_o preposition_n in_o the_o verb_n and_o with_o the_o noun_n as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d translate_v enter_v in_o into_z see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 65._o here_o it_o imply_v the_o extent_n of_o a_o believer_n hope_v that_o it_o can_v rest_v till_o it_o have_v attain_v to_o heaven_n and_o till_o it_o be_v well_o settle_v herein_o lie_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o anchor_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o this_o anchor_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v cast_v downward_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o water_n where_o the_o ship_n be_v stay_v this_o be_v cast_v as_o high_a as_o heaven_n itself_o §._o 156._o of_o hope_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v this_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o hope_n that_o it_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o sheweth_z that_o hope_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v this_o do_v the_o apostle_n express_o prove_v rom._n 8._o 24._o as_o faith_n so_o hope_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o by_o hope_n we_o look_v at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o god_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o inheritance_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o this_o god_n have_v so_o order_v to_o try_v our_o patience_n faith_n love_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7_o 8._o 1._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o christian_n hope_v and_o sight_n this_o latter_a be_v of_o thing_n visible_a the_o former_a of_o thing_n invisible_a 2._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o hope_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o mere_a worldling_n who_o hope_n be_v only_o on_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o which_o be_v visible_a 3._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o for_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o rom._n 8._o 25._o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o we_o walt_z with_o patience_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o sail_v of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n §._o 157._o of_o hope_n of_o heaven_n the_o mention_n of_o the_o veil_n in_o this_o phrase_n that_o within_o the_o veil_n further_o show_v that_o 148._o heaven_n be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o believer_n hope_v the_o apostle_n description_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n calling_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v thus_o much_o eph._n 1._o 18._o but_o more_o clear_o do_v another_o apostle_n thus_o set_v it_o out_o god_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o join_v these_o two_o together_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o christ_n tit._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v hereupon_o style_v hope_v of_o salvation_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 8._o a_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n ephes._n 6._o 17._o the_o apostle_n take_v this_o for_o grant_v where_o he_o say_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o wiseman_n the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14._o 32._o heaven_n be_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o god_n promise_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o for_o the_o purchase_n hereof_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1._o herein_o lie_v another_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o hope_n of_o saint_n and_o worlding_n the_o hope_n of_o worldling_n arise_v no_o far_a than_o the_o earth_n the_o hope_n of_o saint_n arise_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n 2._o hereby_o proof_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o christian_n hope_v if_o it_o be_v fix_v on_o thing_n below_o it_o be_v base_a and_o false_a 3._o in_o all_o loss_n and_o cross_n let_v we_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n so_o long_o as_o heaven_n abide_v we_o need_v not_o be_v over_o careful_a this_o make_v believer_n think_v themselves_o happy_a when_o the_o world_n account_v they_o miserable_a §._o 158._o of_o christ_n run_v in_o our_o race_n verse_n 20._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o twenty_o verse_n be_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o place_n where_o a_o believer_n hope_n be_v fix_v in_o these_o word_n whither_o the_o fore-runrâ—…r_a be_v for_o we_o enter_v 1._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o place_n 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n passable_a 2._o it_o be_v enter_v into_o by_o 〈◊〉_d a_o forerunner_n thereupon_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v how_o to_o enter_v 3._o that_o forerunner_n be_v jesus_n our_o saviour_n so_o as_o we_o may_v with_o the_o great_a confidence_n follow_v he_o 4._o he_o do_v what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o this_o add_v much_o to_o the_o strenghtning_n of_o our_o confidence_n the_o word_n translate_v forerunner_n be_v in_o this_o place_n only_o use_v as_o our_o english_a so_o the_o greek_a also_o be_v a_o noun_n compound_v 7._o the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o run_v matth._n 28._o 8._o aunt_n the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v before_o luk._n 14._o 4._o the_o verb_n
couch_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o require_v all_o the_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v use_v for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o full_a sense_n of_o they_o of_o which_o mean_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 8._o of_o god_n word_n on_o eph._n 6._o 17._o §_o 3._o §._o 3._o of_o monarchical_a government_n the_o foresay_a melchisedec_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o king_n king_n be_v a_o title_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o superiority_n as_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o three_o learned_a language_n imply_v rex_fw-la the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o populo_fw-la verb_n that_o signify_v to_o go_v yea_o and_o to_o go_v before_o it_o have_v the_o notation_n from_o culus_fw-la another_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o staff_n now_o the_o use_n of_o a_o staff_n be_v to_o lean_v upon_o or_o to_o defend_v one_o or_o to_o drive_v away_o such_o as_o may_v be_v hurtful_a a_o state_n be_v support_v provide_v for_o and_o defend_v against_o enemy_n by_o a_o king_n who_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n a_o stay_n and_o staff_n for_o it_o in_o greek_a the_o 〈◊〉_d notation_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v king_n imply_v that_o the_o stability_n of_o a_o state_n rest_v on_o he_o in_o latin_a the_o word_n regendo_fw-la king_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o that_o this_o title_n king_n be_v give_v to_o melchisedec_n who_o be_v bear_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n who_o also_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o appear_v that_o monarchical_a government_n and_o kingly_a authority_n be_v both_o ancient_a and_o warrantable_a the_o choice_n which_o not_o only_a god_n people_n but_o also_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v of_o warrantable_a sundry_a king_n and_o the_o direction_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o how_o to_o manage_v their_o authority_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o they_o and_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o do_v all_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o high_a function_n for_o god_n will_v not_o call_v man_n unto_o unlawful_a calling_n but_o most_o clear_a do_v the_o apostle_n make_v this_o point_n where_o he_o exhort_v christian_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o on_o this_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 1._o another_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n of_o subjection_n name_v the_o king_n and_o that_o as_o supreme_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o the_o very_a heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discern_v the_o equity_n of_o this_o point_n as_o most_o state_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v after_o that_o manner_n govern_v so_o their_o wise_a and_o learned_a philosopher_n have_v upon_o discuss_v the_o point_n conclude_v a_o monarchical_a government_n to_o be_v the_o best_a kind_n of_o government_n oculus_fw-la nature_n have_v instill_v thus_o much_o into_o sundry_a unreasonable_a creature_n the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o kind_n of_o king_n among_o they_o so_o herd_n and_o flock_n of_o great_a and_o small_a caâ—…ell_n the_o crane_n be_v say_v to_o follow_v one_o guide_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n will_v unity_n peace_n and_o order_n which_o be_v the_o very_a nerve_n whereby_o polity_n be_v fasten_v together_o be_v better_o preserve_v where_o there_o be_v many_o of_o equal_a authority_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v not_o one_o over_o they_o to_o over-rule_v they_o all_o there_o can_v but_o be_v many_o distraction_n so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d beside_o man_n mind_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o a_o monarchical_a government_n to_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o eternal_a unalterable_a supreme_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o for_o a_o monarchical_a government_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n which_o god_n the_o high_a monarch_n have_v over_o all_o object_n many_o eye_n may_v see_v more_o than_o one_o can_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n there_o be_v safety_n and_o stability_n prov._n 11._o 14._o and_o 15._o 22._o answ._n true_a it_o be_v so_o in_o that_o respect_n wise_a monarch_n have_v have_v their_o counsellor_n such_o be_v achitophel_n and_o hushai_n to_o david_n and_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 34._o and_o 17._o 6._o such_o be_v those_o old_a man_n that_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o solomon_n and_o give_v counsel_n to_o rehoboam_n his_o son_n 1_o king_n 12._o 6._o such_o be_v those_o seven_o counsellor_n that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v ezra_n 7._o 14._o such_o be_v those_o seven_o wise_a man_n which_o be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o king_n face_n hest._n 1._o 14._o that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o free_a access_n into_o his_o presence_n to_o advise_v with_o he_o about_o weighty_a affair_n thus_o there_o be_v ephori_fw-la among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n for_o their_o king_n to_o consult_v withal_o and_o consul_n and_o senator_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o emperor_n time_n 1._o this_o lay_v a_o duty_n upon_o king_n lawful_o to_o use_v what_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o leâ—…t_o they_o make_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o to_o be_v unlawful_a unto_o they_o there_o be_v many_o direction_n in_o god_n word_n give_v to_o this_o purpose_n which_o as_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o it_o will_v be_v their_o wisdom_n well_o to_o observe_v 2._o this_o lay_v a_o duty_n upon_o people_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o herein_o they_o manifest_a subjection_n to_o god_n himself_o who_o image_n monarch_n bear_v thus_o also_o they_o will_v bring_v much_o outward_a and_o inward_a peace_n to_o themselves_o and_o avoid_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a vengeance_n §._o 4._o of_o salem_n where_o melchisedec_n reign_v the_o place_n where_o melchisedec_n be_v king_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n style_v 〈◊〉_d salem_n which_o he_o take_v from_o gen._n 14._o 18._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n expound_v this_o woâ—…_n and_o say_v it_o signify_v peace_n miâ—…e_n the_o root_n in_o hebrew_n from_o whence_o this_o word_n be_v derive_v signify_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n job_n 22._o 21._o or_o to_o make_v peace_n 1_o king_n 22._o 44._o and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n signify_v peace_n itself_o deut._n 23._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d this_o salem_n be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o afterward_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n compound_v the_o first_o part_n be_v take_v from_o that_o word_n which_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o son_n isaac_n who_o ask_v he_o where_o the_o lamb_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n be_v abraâ—…_n answer_v god_n 〈◊〉_d will_v provide_v jeru_n the_o first_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v from_o that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v translate_v provide_v salem_n be_v add_v thereunto_o make_v up_o jerusaâ—…_n and_o signify_v according_a to_o that_o composition_n god_n will_v provide_v peace_n jerusalem_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n salem_n in_o david_n time_n for_o thus_o say_v he_o in_o salem_n be_v god_n tabernacle_n psal._n 76._o 2._o salem_n may_v be_v call_v jerusalem_n in_o memorial_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o preserve_v isaac_n from_o death_n when_o his_o father_n be_v about_o to_o sacrifice_v he_o gen._n 22._o 12_o 14._o this_o salem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o isaac_n shall_v have_v be_v offer_v up_o and_o where_o soâ—…_n build_v his_o temple_n 2_o chro._n 3._o 1._o and_o where_o david_n offer_v up_o his_o sacrifice_n whereby_o a_o great_a plague_n be_v stay_v 1_o sam._n 24._o 18._o the_o jew_n say_v that_o abel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d here_o offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o city_n in_o samaria_n near_o shechem_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o name_n gen._n 33._o 18._o but_o the_o former_a be_v here_o mean_v questionless_a the_o people_n that_o live_v under_o so_o righteous_a a_o king_n as_o melchisedec_n be_v who_o also_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v in_o profession_n at_o least_o a_o church_n of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o may_v not_o unfit_o infer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o civil_a monarchical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n many_o of_o who_o have_v care_n well_o to_o order_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o as_o a_o lawful_a and_o beneficial_a thing_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o their_o queen_n thy_o nursing-mothers_n isa._n 49._o 23._o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n that_o god_n church_n have_v in_o sundry_a age_n reap_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o civil_a government_n christian_n therefore_o among_o other_o ought_v for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o rom._n 13._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o and_o pray_v for_o they_o 1_o tim._n â—…_n 1_o 2._o
covenant_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n so_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o exclude_v though_o this_o be_v not_o appropriate_v to_o they_o alone_o §._o 37._o of_o the_o union_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o two_o foresay_a house_n israel_n and_o judah_n set_v out_o the_o union_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o nation_n who_o by_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v express_o prove_v eph._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o there_o 1._o the_o point_n itself_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o these_o phrase_n make_v nigh_o one_o one_o body_n and_o one_o new_a man_n the_o gentile_n who_o be_v before_o two_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o another_o profession_n and_o conversation_n be_v make_v nigh_o by_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n yea_o they_o be_v two_o before_o two_o distinct_a people_n have_v divers_a law_n and_o ordinance_n be_v now_o one_o in_o all_o privilege_n all_o of_o one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o new_a man_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n 2._o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o union_n be_v make_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o â—…sse_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o his_o death_n for_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v matth._n 27._o 51._o and_o thereby_o the_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v break_v down_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o unite_n they_o be_v by_o make_v they_o all_o one_o new_a man_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o all_o that_o live_v under_o this_o new_a covenant_n to_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n this_o be_v foretell_v isa._n 2._o 4._o 2._o this_o also_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o recall_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o the_o gentile_n jew_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n so_o much_o more_o the_o jew_n that_o jew_n may_v be_v christian_n be_v show_v chap._n 3._o v_o §_o 28._o of_o their_o call_n see_v the_o â—…rogresse_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o a_o sermon_n on_o ezek._n 36._o 11._o §_o 17._o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o gentile_n such_o jew_n as_o shall_v believe_v be_v account_v to_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a stock_n and_o house_n even_o of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o ezek._n 36._o 37._o so_o of_o this_o particular_a concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v do_v because_o the_o time_n be_v when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o so_o as_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n desire_v of_o the_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o gratefulness_n to_o that_o stock_n whence_o they_o come_v aught_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o we_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n concern_v their_o call_n §._o 38._o of_o god_n like_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o house_n israel_n &_o judah_n further_a give_v evidence_n that_o christian_n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o be_v as_o precious_a to_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v before_o their_o rejection_n for_o gentile_n be_v comprise_v under_o israel_n and_o judah_n in_o this_o respect_n believe_v gentile_n be_v call_v the_o child_n and_o seed_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 7_o 29._o and_o son_n of_o zion_n zechary_n 9_o 13._o and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v style_v jerusalem_n rev._n 3._o 12._o and_o zion_n zech._n 9_o 9_o and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v style_v priest_n and_o levite_n isa._n 66._o 21._o this_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o application_n of_o prerogative_n of_o old_a belong_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o believe_v christian_n for_o proof_n hereof_o compare_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o with_o deut._n 7._o 6._o and_o exod._n 19_o 5._o the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v god_n to_o choose_v they_o at_o that_o time_n move_v he_o to_o choose_v we_o gentile_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n to_o be_v his_o church_n namely_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o love_n this_o reason_n for_o they_o be_v render_v deut._n 4._o 37._o and_o 7._o 7_o 8._o and_o ezek_n 16._o 6_o 7._o and_o for_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v render_v eph._n 2._o 4._o and_o tit._n 3._o 4._o learn_v hereby_o in_o read_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o observe_v the_o many_o great_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o and_o withal_o the_o great_a work_n which_o god_n do_v for_o they_o and_o the_o many_o deliverance_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n he_o give_v they_o and_o make_v these_o ground_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o as_o occasion_n serve_v plead_v they_o before_o god_n apply_v all_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n manifest_v to_o the_o jew_n apply_v they_o to_o yourselves_o you_o believe_a gentile_n the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o what_o soever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 15._o 4._o when_o enemy_n arise_v against_o we_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n which_o the_o faithful_a jew_n make_v and_o how_o they_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o of_o his_o promise_n and_o of_o his_o ancient_a love_n let_v we_o do_v so_o likewise_o and_o with_o like_a steadfastnesse_n of_o faith_n expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o we_o have_v such_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o have_v this_o also_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o such_o judgement_n as_o god_n inflict_v on_o they_o to_o move_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o these_o judgement_n be_v inflict_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o these_o and_o thus_o conclude_v all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 6._o etc._n etc._n §._o 39_o of_o a_o covenant_n divine_a and_o humane_a there_o be_v express_a mention_n make_v in_o this_o verse_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o set_v it_o forth_o at_o large_a and_o for_o that_o end_n distinct_o to_o note_n 1._o what_o a_o covenant_n in_o general_n be_v 2._o what_o kind_n of_o covenant_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v covenant_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 94._o i._o a_o covenant_n in_o general_n intend_v a_o agreement_n a_o agreement_n be_v sometime_o on_o one_o part_n only_o and_o set_v out_o a_o absolute_a promise_n be_v thus_o god_n promise_v of_o not_o destroy_v the_o earth_n any_o more_o with_o a_o flood_n be_v call_v his_o covenant_n gen._n 9_o 9_o 11._o in_o this_o respect_n a_o testament_n be_v call_v a_o covenant_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 94._o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o covenant_n be_v put_v for_o a_o agreement_n betwixt_o two_o if_o not_o two_o single_a person_n only_o yet_o two_o side_n then_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o promise_n of_o one_o party_n 2._o a_o restipulation_n or_o retribution_n by_o the_o other_o party_n covenant_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n a_o covenant_n be_v take_v tropical_o or_o proper_o tropical_o when_o by_o a_o synecdocke_n a_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a thus_o the_o promise_n be_v call_v a_o covenant_n exod._n 2._o 24._o or_o by_o a_o metonimy_n the_o seal_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v put_v for_o the_o covenant_n itself_o gen._n 17._o 10._o proper_o a_o covenant_n be_v take_v when_o with_o a_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o retribution_n or_o restipulation_n of_o perform_v some_o duty_n thus_o a_o covenant_n bind_v each_o to_o other_o as_o deut._n 26._o 17_o 18._o a_o covenant_n thus_o take_v be_v either_o divine_a or_o humane_a humane_a humane_a betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n gen._n 21._o 27._o divine_a betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n this_o be_v twofold_a one_o be_v make_v by_o god_n with_o man_n the_o other_o by_o man_n with_o god_n in_o this_o man_n to_o obtain_v some_o special_a blessing_n from_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o some_o special_a duty_n to_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v
a_o ministration_n of_o death_n the_o new_a a_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 8._o 7._o in_o the_o kind_n of_o confederate_n under_o the_o old_a god_n confederate_n be_v in_o their_o nonage_n as_o child_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n gal._n 4._o 5_o 7._o 8._o in_o the_o kind_n of_o seal_n or_o sacrament_n under_o the_o old_a they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n more_o various_a in_o rite_n more_o difficult_a more_o obscure_a more_o earthly_a by_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o together_o this_o will_v evident_o appear_v 9_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a it_o be_v set_v forth_o more_o mean_o under_o temporal_a blessing_n deut._n 28._o 2_o etc._n etc._n under_o the_o new_a more_o direct_o under_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a blessing_n matth._n 5._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 10._o in_o the_o yoke_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o confederate_n by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o old_a a_o heavy_a yoke_n be_v lay_v act._n 15._o 10._o by_o the_o new_a a_o easy_a and_o light_a yoke_n 〈◊〉_d 11._o 30._o so_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o all_o other_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v style_v a_o better_a covenant_n v_o 6._o and_o chap._n 7._o 22._o see_v §_o 24._o and_o chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 94._o §._o 53._o of_o instruction_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o other_o covenant_n if_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o new_a and_o other_o covenant_n be_v observe_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o far_o to_o excel_v all_o other_o covenant_n whereby_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o sundry_a point_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n style_v it_o eph._n 3._o 10._o this_o be_v wisdom_n manifest_v in_o order_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n thereof_o for_o 1._o in_o man_n entire_a estate_n when_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a god_n make_v with_o he_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2._o after_o man_n fall_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o it_o god_n order_v it_o as_o best_a befit_v that_o estate_n 3._o in_o the_o childhood_n of_o it_o he_o give_v his_o people_n such_o external_a ordinance_n as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o they_o 4._o in_o the_o ripe_a age_n of_o it_o he_o full_o reveal_v his_o whole_a will_n and_o give_v they_o ordinance_n more_o spiritual_a 5._o when_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v full_o to_o be_v complete_a and_o more_o perfâ—…ct_a than_o at_o the_o first_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sun_n no_o moon_n no_o temple_n no_o external_a ordinance_n rev._n 21._o 22_o 23._o 2._o in_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n goodness_n this_o be_v herein_o manifest_v that_o all_o the_o goodness_n change_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v ever_o to_o the_o better_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v better_a than_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o new_a covenant_n better_o than_o the_o old_a at_o first_o when_o all_o be_v in_o one_o family_n yea_o and_o afterward_o when_o there_o be_v many_o distinct_a family_n the_o first-born_a be_v both_o a_o governor_n and_o also_o a_o justructor_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n gen._n 4._o 7._o and_o 18._o 19_o when_o the_o church_n increase_v into_o a_o nation_n god_n set_v apart_o the_o twelve_o part_n namely_o one_o tribe_n of_o twelve_o to_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n therein_o numb_a 3._o 12._o when_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o other_o minister_n god_n raise_v up_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n approach_v god_n raise_v up_o a_o minister_n even_o 〈◊〉_d the_o baptist_n who_o be_v great_a than_o any_o before_o he_o matth._n 11._o 11._o after_o christ_n ascension_n he_o give_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n who_o do_v not_o only_o most_o clear_o make_v know_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o day_n but_o also_o leave_v it_o on_o record_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o church_n after_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o in_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n depart_v under_o the_o glory_n new_a covenant_n have_v than_o they_o who_o depart_v under_o the_o old_a for_o although_o all_o go_v to_o the_o same_o place_n of_o glory_n yet_o they_o under_o the_o old_a want_v the_o fruition_n of_o christ_n as_o god-man_n this_o add_v much_o to_o our_o glory_n luk._n 23._o 43._o phil._n 1._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o questionless_a the_o soul_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n ascension_n do_v as_o many_o on_o earth_n desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o who_o ascend_v after_o christ_n do_v matth._n 13._o 17._o as_o the_o glorify_a soul_n now_o want_v something_o of_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v after_o the_o resurrection_n namely_o the_o union_n of_o their_o body_n with_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n long_o for_o the_o last_o day_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n before_o christ_n may_v long_o for_o his_o presence_n heb._n 11._o 39_o 40._o and_o 10._o 20._o against_o the_o alteration_n of_o man_n estate_n to_o the_o better_a may_v be_v object_v that_o man_n corrupt_a estate_n be_v not_o better_a than_o his_o entire_a estate_n yet_o the_o entire_a be_v change_v into_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n answ._n 1._o though_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n be_v not_o simple_o in_o itself_o better_a than_o the_o entire_a yet_o through_o god_n wise_a dispensation_n it_o prove_v to_o be_v better_o and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n one_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n glory_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 86._o the_o other_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o good_a of_o god_n elect_v for_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o great_a stability_n than_o adam_n have_v and_o far_o better_a privilege_n 2._o that_o alteration_n be_v by_o man_n transgression_n he_o implunge_v himself_o into_o that_o misery_n which_o sin_n bring_v so_o as_o that_o may_v be_v term_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o man_n transgression_n rather_o than_o a_o alteration_n on_o god_n part_n this_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o judgement_n which_o age_n after_o age_n have_v be_v inflict_v on_o god_n people_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n to_o their_o rejection_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o cast_v off_o of_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o sundry_a christian_n become_v antichristian_n yet_o god_n who_o at_o first_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n have_v cause_v much_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o sundry_a of_o the_o forementioned_a dark_a condition_n and_o will_v also_o bring_v further_a light_n out_o of_o other_o so_o as_o god_n work_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v to_o the_o better_a §._o 54._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n heb._n 8._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o foresay_a new_a covenant_n be_v here_o amplify_v by_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o old_a and_o that_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o may_v more_o evident_o be_v manifest_v he_o set_v out_o the_o old_a covenant_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o three_o follow_v thus_o by_o compare_v they_o together_o it_o will_v appear_v which_o be_v the_o better_a he_o set_v down_o the_o comparison_n negative_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n this_o negative_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o former_a covenant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o under_o such_o dark_a type_n and_o shadow_n not_o clog_v with_o such_o bâ—…rthensome_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n nor_o with_o such_o chargeable_a sacrifice_n and_o other_o oblation_n as_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v but_o more_o clear_o with_o easy_a burden_n and_o less_o cost_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o 52._o of_o a_o covenant_n what_o it_o be_v see_v v_o 8._o §_o 39_o that_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v here_o intend_v may_v not_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o person_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o
the_o great_a in_o the_o four_o promise_n observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o former_a for_o 2._o the_o substance_n this_o lay_v down_o two_o point_n 1._o a_o double_a act_n on_o god_n part_n 1._o affirmative_a i_o will_v be_v merciful_a 2._o relative_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o 2._o a_o treble_a object_n concern_v man_n 1._o their_o unrighteousness_n 2._o their_o sin_n 3._o their_o iniquity_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v all_o the_o foresay_a promise_n be_v absolute_a §._o 79._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n chap._n 8._o v._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 8._o i._o trransgressor_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v blame-worthy_a god_n do_v here_o himself_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o see_v §_o 30._o ii_o weakness_n of_o the_o covenant_n excuse_v not_o transgressor_n thereof_o the_o old_a covenant_n 〈◊〉_d weak_a yet_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o be_v blame_v see_v §_o 30._o iii_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n these_o phrase_n he_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n prove_v the_o point_n see_v §_o 31._o iv._o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n this_o be_v the_o main_a intendment_n of_o this_o testimony_n see_v §_o 39_o etc._n etc._n v._o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o remarkable_a matter_n therefore_o this_o note_n behold_v be_v prefix_v see_v §_o 32._o vi_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o be_v the_o day_n then_o to_o come_v see_v §_o 33_o 34._o vii_o god_n promise_n be_v as_o performance_n therefore_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o time_n present_a the_o day_n come_v see_v §_o 33._o viii_o the_o last_o covenant_n be_v ever_o fresh_a this_o epithet_n new_a intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 35._o ix_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o house_n it_o be_v here_o so_o call_v see_v §_o 36._o x._o the_o spituall_a privilege_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n belong_v to_o christian_n in_o this_o respect_v christian_n be_v comprise_v under_o those_o title_n israel_n judah_n see_v §_o 36_o 38._o xi_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v unite_v israel_n and_o judah_n that_o be_v divide_v kingdom_n be_v here_o set_v down_o unite_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n see_v §_o 37._o vers._n 9_o xii_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o old_a be_v it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o that_o but_o better_o see_v §_o 54._o xiii_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v a_o divine_a covenant_n i_o make_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n see_v §_o 54._o fourteen_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v establish_v with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o father_n here_o mention_v be_v they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v §_o 54._o xv._n man_n be_v prove_v soon_o to_o revolt_v in_o that_o day_n wherein_o god_n first_o establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o israelite_n they_o revolt_v see_v §_o 55._o xvi_o god_n give_v deliverance_n i_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n say_v the_o lord_n see_v §_o 55._o xvii_o memorable_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v the_o mention_n of_o that_o memorable_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n so_o long_o after_o give_v proof_n hereof_o see_v §_o 57_o xviii_o a_o time_n of_o special_a providence_n be_v a_o fit_a covenant_a time_n such_o be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o he_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o see_v §_o 57_o xix_o god_n deal_v tender_o with_o his_o people_n these_o phrase_n take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o gives_z evidence_n hereunto_o see_v §_o 55._o xx_o god_n full_o deliver_v he_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o their_o danger_n see_v §_o 56._o xxi_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o slight_a god_n kindness_n this_o be_v here_o exemplisied_a in_o the_o israelite_n lead_v out_o of_o egypt_n see_v §_o 57_o xxii_o abuse_v of_o god_n kindness_n provoke_v he_o to_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n so_o have_v he_o deal_v with_o the_o israelite_n see_v §_o 59_o vers._n 10._o xxiii_o christian_n must_v be_v distinct_o inform_v in_o their_o privilege_n this_o i_o collect_v from_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n upon_o abrograte_v the_o old_a see_v §_o 60._o xxiv_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v thereof_o i_o will_v make_v see_v §_o 40_o 45._o xxv_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o latter_a time_n these_o time_n be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n after_o these_o day_n see_v §_o 61._o xxvi_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v on_o man_n soul_n the_o inward_a part_n here_o mention_v and_o heart_n be_v put_v for_o their_o soul_n see_v §_o 64._o xxvii_o god_n work_n be_v a_o effectual_a work_n he_o put_v into_o see_v §_o 65._o xxviii_o god_n work_n abide_v this_o phrase_n i_o will_v write_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 63._o xxix_o god_n first_o inform_v the_o mind_n he_o first_o put_v his_o law_n into_o man_n mind_n see_v §_o 66._o xxx_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o speciaâ—…l_a a_o god_n to_o his_o confederate_n thus_o he_o here_o promise_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 67._o xxxi_o god_n have_v a_o peculiar_a people_n such_o be_v they_o who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v his_o people_n see_v §_o 68_o xxxii_o god_n peculiar_a people_n will_v answerable_o carry_v themselves_o this_o phrase_n they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n imply_v the_o duty_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n people_n see_v §_o 69._o vers._n 11._o xxxiii_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v here_o reckon_v among_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o see_v §_o 72._o xxxiv_o there_o need_v not_o such_o mean_n of_o instruction_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o need_v under_o the_o old_a this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d teach_v etc._n etc._n see_v §_o 70_o 71._o xxxv_o all_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v here_o plain_o expressâ—…d_v see_v §_o 73._o xxxvi_o knowledge_n abound_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o inference_n of_o this_o phrase_n all_o shall_v know_v i_o etc._n etc._n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 73._o vers._n 12._o xxxvii_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o inference_n of_o this_o privilege_n upon_o the_o former_a by_o the_o causal_n particle_n for_o giveth_z proof_n hereof_o see_v §_o 74._o xxxviii_o god_n be_v pacify_v towards_o his_o confederate_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n merciful_a intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 75._o thirty-nine_o sin_n of_o god_n confederate_n deprive_v they_o not_o of_o his_o favour_n he_o be_v merciful_a to_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o pardon_v they_o see_v §_o 76._o xl._o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v pardon_v to_o god_n confederate_n these_o several_a title_n unrighteousness_n sin_n iniquity_n be_v all_o of_o the_o plural_a number_n comprise_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n under_o they_o see_v §_o 76._o xli_o god_n full_o acquit_v his_o confederate_n he_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o see_v §_o 76._o xlii_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v absolute_a so_o be_v these_o here_o mention_v and_o like_a to_o these_o be_v all_o other_o see_v §_o 77._o §._o 80._o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n abrogate_a heb._n 8._o 13._o in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n concern_v the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v here_o lay_v down_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o but_o place_n be_v seek_v for_o a_o second_o therefore_o the_o first_o be_v not_o faultless_a the_o proposition_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n the_o assumption_n be_v large_o prove_v by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n v_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n be_v here_o in_o this_o text._n this_o conclusion_n be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o just_a consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o force_n of_o the_o consequence_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a form_n presuppose_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o former_a the_o building_n of_o a_o new_a house_n where_o a_o old_a old_a one_o be_v presuppose_v a_o pull_n down_o of_o the_o old_a the_o word_n covenant_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o fit_o supply_v out_o of_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o this_o epithet_n new_a see_v
but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o purge_n with_o fire_n at_o this_o day_n to_o refine_v all_o thing_n 2._o church_n have_v continue_v and_o will_v continue_v to_o that_o day_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a canaan_n that_o christian_n expect_v 4._o they_o look_v for_o christ_n the_o kng_v of_o king_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n 5._o they_o account_v the_o grave_n to_o be_v a_o sweet_a bed_n to_o rest_v in_o 6._o they_o expect_v a_o general_a resurrection_n as_o a_o return_n from_o captivity_n 7._o the_o first_o come_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o great_a meanness_n and_o weakness_n as_o a_o servant_n to_o serve_v to_o suffer_v but_o now_o as_o a_o lord_n to_o reign_v rule_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n as_o great_a a_o difference_n as_o be_v betwixt_o infirmity_n and_o omnipotency_n betwixt_o meanness_n and_o majesty_n betwixt_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o sovereign_a betwixt_o suffer_v and_o judge_v betwixt_o fight_v and_o triumph_v betwixt_o pay_v a_o price_n and_o take_v possession_n betwixt_o momentaninesse_n and_o everlastingness_n so_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o their_o hope_n and_o we_o obj._n â—…ey_v also_o expect_v this_o glorious_a day_n of_o christ_n jude_n v._n 14._o iâ—…_n 19_o 25._o answ._n not_o so_o immediate_o as_o we_o many_o change_n and_o alteration_n be_v expect_v before_o this_o day_n as_o be_v show_v before_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v answerable_a mind_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o and_o answerable_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o this_o be_v that_o worthy_a walk_v which_o be_v much_o press_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n col._n 1._o 10._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 12._o phil._n 1._o 27._o eph._n 4._o 1._o §._o 84._o of_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o christ_n come_n so_o evident_a be_v the_o aforesaid_a point_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n approach_v near_o aâ—…_n the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d you_o see_v it_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v see_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 8._o §_o 68_o and_o v_o 9_o §_o 72._o sight_n here_o may_v be_v take_v proper_o and_o apply_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n or_o metaâ—…ically_o apply_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul._n in_o the_o former_a respect_n they_o may_v see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o type_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n concern_v christs-first_a come_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o live_n on_o earth_n of_o his_o suffering_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n they_o may_v see_v also_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o give_v to_o child_n to_o man_n eph._n 4._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a respect_n they_o may_v understand_v and_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n and_o upon_o conceive_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o see_v his_o day_n approach_v this_o give_v instance_n that_o god_n have_v so_o clear_o make_v know_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o christian_n may_v see_v they_o they_o may_v be_v as_o sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o see_v they_o all_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n oft_o therefore_o be_v this_o note_n of_o observation_n behold_v prefix_v before_o this_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jud._n 14._o rev._n 1._o 7._o and_o 16._o 15._o and_o they_o have_v as_o just_a cause_n to_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o any_o other_o article_n what_o now_o may_v we_o think_v of_o those_o mocker_n which_o be_v mention_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 3._o saying_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n what_o can_v be_v think_v of_o these_o but_o that_o wilful_o they_o close_v their_o eye_n against_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n §._o 85._o of_o that_o care_n which_o the_o approach_a of_o the_o last_o day_n require_v this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o clear_a approach_v of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v much_o enforce_v by_o this_o comparative_a induce_n of_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o at_o all_o time_n we_o must_v be_v circumspect_a over_o ourselves_o and_o other_o then_o especial_o when_o we_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v therefore_o now_o especial_o we_o must_v be_v circumspect_a yea_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o we_o see_v this_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o circumspect_a we_o must_v be_v this_o manner_n of_o argue_v add_v much_o emphasis_n and_o show_v that_o the_o more_o clear_o god_n have_v make_v this_o know_v to_o we_o the_o more_o careful_a and_o conscionable_a we_o must_v be_v in_o fiâ—…ting_v ourselves_o to_o appear_v before_o christ_n in_o that_o his_o day_n well_o mark_v the_o place_n before_o quote_v about_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o you_o may_v find_v this_o inference_n either_o plain_o express_v or_o by_o just_a consequence_n infer_v it_o be_v one_o special_a end_n of_o god_n manifest_v this_o mystery_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v perform_v the_o foresay_a duty_n 1._o it_o be_v natural_a unto_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v the_o great_a speed_n to_o their_o centre_n the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o it_o hot_a watery_a thing_n ascend_v the_o fast_o the_o high_a they_o go_v heavy_a thing_n fall_v down_o fast_o the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o the_o earth_n herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o natural_a and_o violent_a motion_n the_o former_a increase_n their_o speed_n the_o latter_a decrease_n by_o continuance_n 2._o on_o this_o day_n every_o one_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o final_a doom_n in_o and_o after_o it_o there_o be_v no_o time_n to_o do_v what_o have_v be_v omit_v or_o of_o redress_v that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o for_o our_o help_n in_o fit_v ourselves_o against_o this_o day_n let_v these_o rule_n be_v observer_v day_n 1._o oft_o meditate_v on_o this_o day_n and_o on_o the_o near_a approach_n thereof_o even_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o when_o thou_o tarry_v at_o home_n or_o go_v abroad_o when_o thou_o be_v at_o thy_o call_n or_o do_v work_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o season_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n a_o ancient_a father_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v this_o continual_o sound_v in_o his_o ear_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n 2._o take_v notice_n of_o such_o particular_a duty_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o this_o ground_n enforce_v for_o this_o purpose_n consider_v these_o text_n luk._n 21._o 28._o rom._n 8._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 7._o heb._n 11._o 16._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o 3._o patient_o bear_v affliction_n for_o the_o day_n draw_v nigh_o jam._n 5._o 8._o heb._n 10._o 37._o 4._o watch_n matth._n 13._o 35._o luk._n 12._o 36._o 5._o be_v sober_a 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o sobrlety_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o moderation_n in_o all_o thing_n excess_n be_v contrary_a thereunto_o luk._n 21._o 34._o 6._o try_v thy_o faith_n luk._n 18._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o of_o all_o grace_n this_o will_v then_o stand_v thou_o in_o most_o stead_n 7._o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 11._o then_o shall_v that_o judgement_n be_v pronounce_v which_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o repentance_n 8._o be_v more_o careful_a of_o all_o duty_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o a_o servant_n will_v double_v his_o diligence_n when_o he_o know_v his_o master_n be_v at_o hand_n matth._n 24._o 46._o §._o 86._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 10._o 24_o 25._o ves._n 24._o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n vers._n 25._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o direction_n in_o reference_n to_o other_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v away_o vers._n 24._o hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v v_o 24._o 2._o the_o mean_n of_o effect_v the_o same_o v_o 25._o in_o set_v down_o the_o former_a we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o it_o with_o the_o former_a in_o this_o copulative_a and._n 2._o the_o direction_n itself_o wherein_o we_o may_v again_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o let_v we_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o main_a duty_n 2._o by_o the_o end_n thereof_o in_o the_o duty_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o act_n enjoin_v consider_v 2._o the_o object_n thereof_o one_o another_o the_o end_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o another_o
child_n bless_v hereof_o see_v §_o 105._o the_o party_n who_o he_o bless_v be_v not_o his_o immediate_a son_n but_o his_o son_n son_n 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o joseph_n for_o joseph_n be_v his_o young_a son_n save_o one_o so_o as_o jacob_n be_v a_o good-father_n to_o these_o who_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o bless_v hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o unâ—…_n that_o grandfather_n ought_v to_o bear_v such_o respect_n to_o their_o child_n chilâ—…_n as_o to_o their_o own_o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o a_o grandmother_n for_o naomi_n take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o her_o daughter_n in_o law_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o her_o bosom_n etc._n etc._n ruth_n 4._o 16._o grandfather_n be_v as_o father_n in_o the_o right_a line_n there_o be_v no_o degree_n if_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d now_o live_v he_o shall_v so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a take_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 〈◊〉_d do_v of_o cain_n and_o abel_n 1._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o a_o grandfather_n duty_n 2._o this_o direct_v child_n to_o manifest_v a_o childlike_a affection_n to_o their_o grandfather_n and_o grandmother_n and_o that_o by_o reverence_n obedience_n all_o manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o recompense_v also_o in_o set_v down_o the_o person_n bless_v the_o apostle_n use_v a_o indefinite_a particle_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o which_o may_v intend_v many_o son_n but_o because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d make_v mention_v only_o of_o two_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n gen._n 48._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d translator_n for_o perspicuity_n sake_n have_v translate_v it_o both_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o at_o 〈◊〉_d time_n he_o have_v but_o these_o two_o son_n other_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v after_o these_o 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o general_a blessing_n gen._n 48._o 6._o these_o two_o here_o intend_v be_v ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n ephraim_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o purposely_o name_v before_o his_o elder_a brother_n manasseh_n because_o god_n 〈◊〉_d more_o honour_n to_o he_o see_v v_o 4._o §_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d ephraim_n according_a to_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d fruitful_a this_o 〈◊〉_d joseph_n himself_o render_v of_o that_o name_n that_o god_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v fruitâ—…_n in_o the_o land_n of_o his_o affliction_n gen._n 41._o 52._o that_o name_n may_v also_o be_v give_v by_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d prophetical_a spirit_n for_o he_o prove_v the_o most_o fruitful_a of_o all_o iacob_n son_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ephraim_n be_v the_o great_a tribe_n ephraim_n be_v of_o the_o dual_a number_n be_v 〈◊〉_d joseph_n then_o have_v two_o son_n 〈◊〉_d manasseh_n signify_v est_fw-la forgetful_a that_o name_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n in_o meâ—…_n of_o that_o advancement_n whereunto_o god_n have_v bring_v he_o and_o thereby_o make_v 〈◊〉_d forget_v all_o his_o toil_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 41._o 51._o these_o two_o be_v by_o this_o blessing_n make_v head_n of_o two_o distinct_a tribe_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pass_v that_o joseph_n have_v two_o portion_n which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d son_n 2_o chron._n 5._o 1._o for_o joseph_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n by_o who_o jacob_n first_o and_o 〈◊〉_d love_v and_o who_o be_v his_o true_a wife_n though_o manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n be_v the_o two_o particular_a person_n bless_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o express_v by_o their_o own_o name_n but_o by_o that_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d their_o father_n and_o thus_o style_v believer_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n joseph_n be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o for_o honour_n sake_n for_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o joseph_n to_o have_v two_o son_n bless_v be_v two_o distinct_a head_n of_o several_a tribe_n which_o honour_n none_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n have_v 2._o to_o show_v a_o ground_n of_o that_o blessing_n which_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n hereby_o god_n will_v manifest_v that_o his_o goodness_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o child_n of_o beliver_v joseph_n be_v a_o believer_n possess_v with_o a_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n who_o by_o no_o trial_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o his_o god_n therefore_o though_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v he_o preserve_v as_o a_o head_n and_o stock_n thereof_o among_o other_o and_o his_o child_n though_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n be_v here_o naturalize_v by_o jacob_n and_o make_v free_a denizen_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o stock_n out_o of_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v sprout_v thus_o say_v god_n to_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 7._o and_o a_o apostle_n say_v to_o believe_v christian_n the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n act_n 2._o 39_o §._o 112._o of_o take_v care_n of_o posterity_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n the_o time_n of_o iacob_n blessing_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a of_o the_o composition_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v die_v see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o §_o 51._o the_o participle_n here_o use_v imply_v not_o only_o the_o moment_n of_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o also_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o death_n manifest_v by_o old_a age_n sickness_n or_o any_o other_o like_o occasion_n this_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n here_o note_v show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o seasonable_a time_n to_o think_v of_o posterity_n and_o to_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n for_o their_o good_a in_o the_o history_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o time_n draw_v nigh_o that_o israel_n must_v die_v and_o again_o it_o be_v tell_v joseph_n that_o his_o father_n be_v sick_a gen._n 47._o 29._o and_o 48._o 1._o when_o jacob_n take_v order_n about_o matter_n after_o his_o death_n so_o isaac_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o bless_v his_o son_n thus_o say_v behold_v now_o i_o be_o old_a i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n gen_n 27._o 2._o when_o god_n have_v tell_v moses_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n than_o moses_n think_v of_o a_o successor_n numb_a 27._o 13_o 16._o yea_o moses_n himself_o render_v this_o reason_n concern_v his_o declaration_n of_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o can_v no_o more_o go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o among_o they_o deut._n 31._o 2._o this_o reason_n joshua_n render_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n i_o be_o old_a and_o strike_v in_o age_n josh._n 23._o 2._o at_o such_o a_o time_n god_n appoint_v such_o a_o duty_n to_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20._o 1._o yea_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n take_v care_n for_o his_o mother_n john_n 19_o 27._o so_o peter_n at_o such_o a_o time_n manifest_v his_o care_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 14._o and_o other_o apostle_n 1._o the_o duty_n itself_o of_o take_v care_n for_o posterity_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o holy_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o true_a love_n to_o his_o church_n in_o that_o it_o content_v we_o not_o to_o promote_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o our_o own_o time_n but_o also_o endeavour_v to_o have_v it_o do_v by_o other_o after_o our_o time_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o one_o death_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o fit_a because_o if_o that_o time_n be_v let_v slip_v there_o remain_v no_o time_n after_o it_o for_o we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o device_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n eccles._n 9_o 10._o when_o the_o night_n come_v no_o man_n can_v work_v john_n 9_o 4._o 3._o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n departure_n be_v the_o most_o seasonable_a time_n because_o the_o word_n of_o a_o die_a man_n make_v the_o deep_a impression_n 1._o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v only_o for_o themselves_o take_v no_o care_n for_o their_o posterity_n they_o neither_o care_n to_o instruct_v nor_o to_o direct_v nor_o to_o pray_v in_o reference_n to_o future_a time_n nor_o to_o make_v their_o will_n about_o make_v a_o will_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 16._o §_o 94._o see_v also_o domestic_a duty_n treat_n 6._o of_o parent_n §_o 62._o 2._o a_o general_a instruction_n may_v be_v here_o raise_v for_o all_o who_o be_v mortal_a and_o aught_o to_o learn_v to_o die_v daily_o daily_o to_o testify_v a_o care_n of_o posterity_n by_o instruction_n exhortation_n encouragement_n in_o good_a thing_n admonition_n against_o evil_n and_o prediction_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n before_o hand_n to_o make_v know_v see_v §_o 119._o §._o 113._o of_o jacob_n worship_v upon_o his_o staff_n another_o effect_n of_o
gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o this_o word_n matth._n 1â—…_n 44._o and_o the_o slothful_a servant_n talon_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o earth_n matth._n 〈◊〉_d 25._o thus_o jesus_n be_v say_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o jew_n john_n 8._o 59_o and_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o who_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o judge_n be_v say_v to_o hide_v themselves_o rev._n 6._o 1â—…_n 16._o the_o reason_n why_o moses_n parent_n hide_v he_o be_v a_o cruel_a edict_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n he_o 〈◊〉_d every_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o israelite_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n exod._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d to_o prevent_v this_o destruction_n of_o moses_n his_o parent_n hide_v he_o so_o as_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v conceal_v from_o mischievous_a attempt_n thus_o rebekah_n use_v 〈◊〉_d to_o conceal_v jacob_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o brother_n gen._n 27._o 43._o thus_o rahab_n 〈◊〉_d spy_v josh._n 2._o 4._o and_o a_o woman_n hide_v jonathan_n and_o ahimaas_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 1â—…_n to_o omit_v other_o instance_n it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n himself_o that_o he_o hide_v jeremiah_n and_o 〈◊〉_d jer._n 36._o 26._o obâ—…_n these_o be_v extraordinary_a case_n and_o they_o that_o do_v it_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o imitable_a extraordinary_a spirit_n ans._n 1._o they_o be_v special_a case_n not_o extraordinary_a all_o example_n be_v a_o kind_a 〈◊〉_d instance_n yet_o in_o a_o like_a case_n be_v for_o our_o warrant_n 2._o though_o in_o some_o particular_n they_o may_v be_v extraordinary_a and_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n yet_o the_o general_a equity_n of_o they_o be_v ordinary_a and_o 〈◊〉_d hereupon_o rahab_n example_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o pattern_n ver_fw-la 31._o jam._n 1._o 1â—…_n the_o spy_n that_o search_v jericho_n be_v employ_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n warrant_v by_o 〈◊〉_d whereof_o rahab_n be_v assure_v partly_o by_o the_o common_a fame_n that_o god_n have_v deâ—…_n all_o canaan_n to_o destruction_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spiâ—…_n this_o respect_n her_o act_n be_v imitable_a it_o be_v extraordinary_a to_o hide_v spy_n that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o search_v her_o country_n this_o she_o do_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n but_o to_o hide_v 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v in_o god_n work_n and_o in_o a_o warrant_a course_n be_v ordinary_a and_o imitable_a 1._o to_o hide_v one self_o from_o foresee_a evil_n be_v a_o point_n of_o prudence_n prov._n 22._o 3._o danger_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v extend_v to_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o charity_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o other_o 3._o many_o benefit_n may_v thence_o arise_v as_o 1._o protect_v the_o innocent_a 2._o prevent_v wrong_v 3._o disappoint_v satan_n instrument_n 4._o preserve_v such_o as_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o man_n and_o honourable_a to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d hurt_n come_v to_o none_o hereby_o 1._o quest._n what_o if_o such_o as_o be_v hide_v be_v inquire_v after_o by_o authority_n may_v they_o conceal_v then_o be_v conceal_v answ._n if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o impeachment_n of_o truth_n otherwise_o i_o make_v question_n of_o this_o question_n for_o 1._o all_o lie_v be_v a_o sin_n eph._n 4._o 25._o 2._o though_o good_a may_v come_v thereby_o to_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n truth_n 3._o it_o impeach_v the_o power_n and_o prudence_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o maintain_v his_o own_o servant_n without_o untruth_n 4._o it_o prevent_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o course_n 5._o we_o may_v not_o talk_v deceitful_o for_o god_n job_n 13._o 7._o 2._o quest._n what_o if_o a_o good_a end_n follow_v upon_o some_o untruth_n act_n answ._n a_o good_a end_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v a_o matter_n if_o a_o thing_n be_v ill_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o manner_n or_o end_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v obj._n a_o bad_a end_n mar_v a_o good_a thing_n by_o consequence_n of_o contrary_n a_o good_a end_n may_v justify_v a_o evil_a act_n answ._n that_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n for_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a one_o circumstance_n make_v a_o thing_n evil_a but_o all_o circumstance_n must_v concur_v to_o make_v it_o good_a one_o kind_n of_o poison_n be_v enough_o to_o take_v away_o life_n but_o there_o must_v be_v many_o ingredient_n to_o make_v a_o portion_n for_o preserve_a life_n 3._o quest._n what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o innocent_n and_o saint_n be_v unjust_o seek_v after_o answ._n we_o must_v be_v silent_a and_o say_v nothing_o one_o way_n or_o other_o or_o courageous_o refuse_v to_o betray_v he_o or_o so_o prudent_o order_v our_o answer_n as_o nor_o the_o party_n be_v endanger_v nor_o truth_n impeach_v the_o application_n of_o this_o point_n concern_v such_o especial_o as_o live_v among_o those_o who_o like_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n oppâ—…essors_n of_o man_n inhuman_a and_o cruel_a it_o do_v not_o justify_v concealer_n of_o malefactor_n christian_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o make_v such_o inference_n from_o such_o approve_a pattern_n as_o this_o be_v thereby_o they_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o god_n scandalize_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o enemy_n bring_v themselves_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o good_a law_n and_o suffer_v as_o malefactor_n which_o be_v express_o forbid_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o undue_a timidity_n and_o overmuch_o fear_v of_o danger_n be_v manifest_v innocent_a who_o be_v ready_a upon_o undue_a respect_n to_o bring_v other_o into_o danger_n as_o 1._o they_o who_o doeg-like_a discover_v god_n servant_n to_o their_o enemy_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 29._o and_o this_o in_o hatred_n of_o and_o malice_n against_o they_o 2._o they_o who_o discover_v such_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o great_a man_n as_o the_o ziphim_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 19_o 3._o they_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o incur_v danger_n themselves_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o god_n cause_n when_o they_o be_v question_v about_o it_o as_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 19_o 22._o 4._o they_o that_o deny_v that_o succour_n which_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o their_o brethren_n for_o fear_n of_o man_n those_o and_o such_o like_a show_n how_o little_a faith_n they_o have_v §._o 126._o of_o prevent_v danger_n betimes_o that_o act_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o hide_v their_o son_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o time_n both_o when_o they_o begin_v and_o how_o long_o they_o continue_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v bear_v this_o imply_v a_o timely_a do_v of_o that_o act_n even_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v they_o do_v not_o invite_v their_o neighbour_n at_o her_o travel_n nor_o when_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v forth_o they_o do_v not_o make_v know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o child_n bear_v so_o as_o they_o prevent_v the_o danger_n betimes_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a point_n of_o wisdom_n a_o angel_n admonish_v joseph_n to_o carry_v his_o repute_a son_n jesus_n out_o of_o herod_n reach_n before_o he_o can_v know_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wiseman_n mark_n 2._o 13._o slack_v not_o thy_o hand_n from_o thy_o servant_n come_v up_o to_o we_o quick_o and_o save_v we_o and_o help_v we_o say_v the_o man_n of_o gibeon_n to_o joshua_n josh._n 10._o 6._o it_o be_v commend_v in_o saul_n that_o he_o come_v to_o succour_v jabesh_n gilead_n in_o the_o morning_n watch_n 1_o sam._n 11._o 11._o otherwise_o all_o pain_n all_o endeavour_n may_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a be_v too_o late_o parsimonia_fw-la it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o shut_v the_o stable_a door_n when_o the_o steed_n be_v steal_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n careful_o to_o observe_v what_o danger_n we_o ourselves_o or_o other_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n be_v in_o and_o to_o afford_v they_o seasonable_a succour_n it_o be_v note_v that_o the_o manchild_n which_o the_o dragon_n seek_v to_o devour_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v be_v present_o catch_v up_o unto_o god_n revel_v 12._o 4._o 5._o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v vigilant_a because_o the_o devil_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v on_o this_o ground_n we_o ought_v by_o faithful_a prayer_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o child_n to_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n so_o soon_o as_o convenient_o we_o may_v to_o instruct_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o train_v they_o up_o to_o good_a calling_n and_o to_o perform_v other_o duty_n betimes_o resist_v all_o satan_n temptation_n in_o the_o beginning_n many_o fair_a advantage_n be_v lose_v by_o delay_n
21_o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o true_a save_a grace_n can_v be_v utter_o lose_v see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 132._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o great_a enforcement_n to_o such_o as_o by_o any_o occasion_n have_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o grieve_a god_n good_a spirit_n thorough_o to_o repent_v thereof_o and_o to_o turn_v to_o their_o god_n again_o §._o 203._o of_o samson_n kind_n of_o death_n the_o last_o act_n of_o samson_n be_v the_o great_a and_o best_a it_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o most_o profitable_a to_o god_n church_n yet_o out_o of_o it_o a_o double_a question_n arise_v 1._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a act_n 2._o whether_o the_o like_a may_v lawful_o be_v do_v by_o other_o his_o act_n be_v this_o that_o he_o pull_v down_o a_o great_a house_n where_o he_o be_v upon_o himself_o lawful_a and_o upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o and_o upon_o that_o house_n judg._n 16._o 27._o etc._n etc._n this_o personal_a act_n be_v in_o itself_o as_o he_o do_v it_o lawful_a for_o 1._o he_o do_v it_o with_o true_a devotion_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n judg._n 16._o 28._o so_o true_a so_o hearty_a so_o entire_a be_v his_o devotion_n as_o god_n have_v respect_n thereto_o even_o as_o he_o have_v to_o his_o prophet_n jona._n 2._o 2._o 2._o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o true_a and_o steadfast_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v his_o last_o act_n and_o he_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o faith_n of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o it_o be_v say_v these_o all_o have_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n etc._n etc._n v._n 39_o 3._o he_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o vocation_n and_o function_n which_o be_v depute_v to_o he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n judg._n 13._o 5._o which_o be_v to_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n if_o a_o valiant_a soldier_n shall_v cut_v asunder_o a_o post_n of_o a_o bridge_n whereon_o a_o army_n of_o enemy_n stand_v though_o the_o bridge_n shall_v fall_v upon_o himself_o yet_o he_o do_v but_o what_o his_o calling_n require_v 4._o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o well_o compose_v mind_n not_o in_o any_o such_o passion_n or_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n as_o self_n murderer_n do_v it_o be_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n love_v of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o and_o of_o his_o own_o country_n due_a and_o just_a revenge_n on_o the_o church_n enemy_n and_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o former_a folly_n 5._o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o special_a warrant_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o do_v it_o with_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o elijah_n do_v when_o he_o call_v for_o fire_n upon_o the_o messenger_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o 2_o king_n 1._o 10._o 6._o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n hereof_o see_v §_o 206._o §._o 204._o of_o self-murder_n concern_v the_o second_o question_n §_o 203._o whether_o the_o like_a may_v be_v lawful_a in_o other_o a_o negative_a answer_n must_v be_v give_v unless_o they_o have_v such_o a_o spirit_n this_o answer_n of_o christ_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o luk._n 9_o 55._o be_v perâ—…inent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n self-murder_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o capital_a and_o damnable_a sin_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v apparent_o against_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n exod._n sin_n â—…0_n 13._o 2._o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n for_o this_o phrase_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighâ—…_n as_o thyself_o math._n 22._o 39_o show_v that_o a_o man_n self_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o love_a 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o man_n therefore_o to_o destroy_v himself_o be_v to_o break_v the_o very_a rule_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o divine_a revenge_n be_v express_o threaten_v against_o it_o for_o this_o distinction_n of_o god_n require_v blood_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n brother_n gen._n 9_o 5._o show_v that_o god_n will_v require_v that_o blood_n which_o one_o man_n 〈◊〉_d of_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o brother_n 4._o self-murder_n be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o tempt_a god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o devil_n assay_v to_o bring_v christ_n unto_o matth._n 4._o 6_o 7._o it_o provoke_v god_n to_o let_v the_o 〈◊〉_d sink_v into_o hell_n or_o in_o a_o unusual_a and_o strange_a manner_n to_o save_v it_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a usurpation_n of_o god_n prerogative_n unto_o who_o belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n psal._n 68_o 20._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a prevention_n of_o god_n call_v thrust_v a_o man_n self_n out_o of_o that_o place_n wherein_o his_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o 7._o it_o set_v a_o dam_n against_o god_n mercy_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v turn_v and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o jona_n 3._o 9_o but_o self_n 〈◊〉_d give_v judgement_n against_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o anger_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o violent_a preruption_n of_o the_o place_n time_n and_o mean_n of_o one_o own_o repenâ—…ance_n the_o place_n be_v a_o body_n animate_v by_o the_o soul_n a_o dead_a carcase_n can_v reâ—…_n the_o time_n be_v this_o life_n heb._n 3._o 13._o the_o mean_n be_v god_n word_n christian_a conference_n invocation_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o the_o self-murtherer_n deprive_v himself_o 9_o it_o be_v against_o the_o most_o principal_a principle_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o preserve_v its_o own_o be_v 10._o it_o be_v against_o that_o remainder_n of_o god_n image_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o man_n â—…y_o virtue_n whereof_o senec._n sundry_a of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o other_o have_v condemn_v it_o the_o roman_a scip._n orator_n exclude_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n the_o prime_n of_o labores_fw-la roman_a poet_n place_v they_o in_o hell_n wish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v on_o earth_n to_o enâ—…ure_v any_o want_n or_o hard_a labour_n §._o 205._o of_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o self-murtherer_n a_o question_n be_v move_v of_o self-murtherer_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n or_o no._n answ._n 1._o all_o the_o instance_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o self-murtherer_n be_v brand_v for_o reprobate_n as_o saul_n achitophel_n and_o judas_n 2._o we_o have_v as_o little_a ground_n of_o hope_n for_o they_o as_o for_o any_o 3._o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deny_v they_o christian_n burial_n import_v as_o much_o 4._o the_o very_a heathen_a have_v such_o a_o law_n which_o forbid_v their_o burial_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o because_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n infinite_a and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n unconceâ—…vable_a for_o at_o the_o moment_n of_o death_n the_o spirit_n can_v work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o can_v we_o may_v not_o pass_v a_o peremptory_a sentence_n on_o they_o pretence_n allege_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v self-murtherer_n these_o 1._o they_o may_v be_v distract_v in_o their_o wit_n answ._n such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v self-murtherer_n our_o law_n do_v acquit_v such_o 2._o they_o do_v it_o to_o avoid_v sin_n or_o to_o prevent_v such_o torture_n as_o they_o fear_v may_v 12._o draw_v they_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n answ._n 1._o they_o be_v undue_a pretence_n for_o 1._o no_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o pretence_n of_o good_a rom._n 3._o 8._o 2._o a_o mere_a passive_a evil_n be_v not_o sin_n 3._o the_o pretend_a evil_a may_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v prevent_v 4._o the_o remedy_n use_v be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n it_o be_v like_o the_o flounder_n leap_v out_o of_o hot_a water_n into_o flame_a fire_n the_o pretence_n of_o prevent_a torment_n that_o may_v cause_v apostasy_n imply_v pusillanimity_n and_o infidelity_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o prevent_v or_o mitigate_v or_o give_v sufficient_a strength_n courage_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o torture_n tusc._n 3._o some_o pretend_v a_o hasten_v of_o their_o heavenly_a glory_n thereby_o heathen_a author_n 24._o give_v instance_n hereof_o namely_o of_o cleambrot_n we_o and_o cato_n answ._n that_o be_v no_o way_n to_o hasten_v but_o for_o ever_o to_o exclude_v one_o self_n from_o heavenly_a glory_n 4._o some_o think_v to_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o salvation_n set_v down_o the_o confidence_n they_o have_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o leave_v it_o write_v in_o their_o pocketâ—…s_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o surviver_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o plain_a mockage_n of_o god_n to_o crave_v
give_v to_o god_n for_o it_o psal._n 144._o 1._o true_a valour_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a spirit_n even_o of_o a_o divine_a valour_n one_o when_o samson_n do_v any_o valorous_a act_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o judg._n 14._o 6_o 19_o and_o 15._o 14._o when_o that_o spirit_n go_v from_o he_o he_o become_v weak_a as_o other_o man_n judg._n 16._o 17._o 1._o obj._n this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a example_n ans._n yet_o it_o give_v evidence_n also_o of_o ordinary_a courage_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n valour_n work_v ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a valour_n it_o be_v say_v of_o caleb_n who_o courage_n be_v but_o ordinary_a that_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n numb_a 14._o 24._o another_o than_o the_o other_o timorous_a and_o fainthearted_a spy_n that_o discourage_v the_o people_n 2._o obj._n sundry_a heathen_a man_n be_v man_n of_o great_a valour_n as_o hector_n achilles_n alexander_n scipio_n pompey_n caesar_n and_o other_o ans._n 1._o that_o valour_n which_o they_o have_v be_v rather_o vain_a glory_n than_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 2._o what_o be_v good_a in_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o â—…pirit_n work_v on_o the_o unregenerate_a as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o regenerate_a though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o balaam_n numb_a 24._o 2._o and_o upon_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 10._o in_o this_o respect_n cyrus_n be_v style_v god_n anoint_v isâ—…_n 45._o 1._o that_o be_v depute_v and_o enable_v of_o god_n to_o destroy_v the_o babyloâ—…ians_n and_o to_o restore_v israel_n true_a valour_n aim_v at_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_a it_o produce_v many_o worthy_a effect_n it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o impudence_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o maintain_v good_a cause_n it_o free_v the_o oppress_a it_o prevent_v many_o mischief_n heathen_a philosopher_n can_v say_v that_o true_a forâ—…itude_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o justice_n and_o truth_n christian_n may_v further_o add_v that_o it_o be_v join_v with_o piety_n and_o faith_n what_o a_o incitation_n be_v this_o for_o every_o one_o to_o labour_v for_o this_o grace_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n whereon_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o think_v phil._n 4._o 8._o in_o special_a and_o peculiar_a this_o be_v to_o be_v heed_v of_o captain_n and_o soldier_n who_o valour_n calling_n be_v to_o go_v to_o war_n for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v they_o wax_v 〈◊〉_d in_o fight_n see_v â—…he_a dignity_n of_o chivalry_n on_o 2_o chr._n 2._o 9_o §_o 10._o it_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o governor_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n rebellious_a disposition_n against_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n have_v great_a need_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o courage_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o character_n of_o a_o good_a magistrate_n exâ—…d_n 18._o 21._o minister_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n adverse_a disposition_n against_o god_n law_n have_v great_a need_n hereof_o jer._n 1._o 17._o ezek._n 2._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o tiâ—…_n 1._o 9_o 10._o yea_o all_o christian_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o stout_a enemy_n which_o continual_o fight_v against_o they_o have_v great_a need_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eâ—…hes_n 6._o 10._o §_o 4._o and_o on_o eph._n 6._o 14._o §_o 3._o §._o 237._o of_o faith_n make_v 〈◊〉_d the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o foresay_a valour_n be_v imply_v by_o this_o phrase_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o vers_n 33._o for_o all_o the_o particular_n follow_v after_o have_v reference_n thereunto_o faith_n make_v so_o valorous_a as_o no_o fight_n no_o pitch_a battle_n can_v daunt_v he_o if_o not_o fight_v what_o other_o danger_n can_v do_v it_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o ten_o thousand_o of_o people_n say_v a_o believer_n psal._n 3._o 6._o many_o like_a passage_n have_v that_o man_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o psalm_n the_o like_a may_v be_v exempâ—…ified_v in_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n numb_a 14._o 9_o in_o jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 6._o in_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 14._o in_o daniel_n aâ—…d_v his_o three_o companins_n dan._n 6._o 10._o and_o 3._o 18._o 1._o â—…aith_n look_v high_a than_o the_o bodily_a sight_n can_v in_o fight_v it_o behold_v valiant_a that_o captain_n which_o appear_v unto_o joshua_n josh._n 5._o 13._o and_o from_o sight_n of_o he_o receive_v much_o courage_n 2._o faith_n assure_v a_o man_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n of_o god_n fatherly_a care_n over_o he_o of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o order_v all_o thing_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n for_o his_o child_n good_a this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o man_n valorous_a &_o venturous_a as_o a_o lion_n prov._n 28._o 1._o the_o believer_n conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o adventure_v on_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a and_o his_o faith_n make_v he_o valorous_a therein_o they_o say_v that_o sundry_a passion_n will_v supply_v the_o waâ—…t_n of_o blood_n in_o a_o wound_a man_n but_o no_o passion_n can_v so_o support_v a_o man_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n this_o make_v a_o man_n more_o regard_v the_o cause_n than_o the_o event_n if_o he_o prevail_v in_o his_o attempt_n he_o be_v a_o apparent_a conqueror_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n therein_o he_o gain_v a_o more_o glorious_a though_o a_o less_o visible_a triumph_n and_o that_o with_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n among_o other_o point_n before_o note_v this_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o as_o in_o general_a for_o all_o man_n so_o in_o particular_a for_o soldier_n all_o have_v need_n of_o courage_n magistrate_n minister_n parent_n master_n yea_o subject_n and_o other_o inferior_n for_o all_o in_o their_o place_n have_v need_n of_o courage_n but_o without_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a valour_n the_o great_a danger_n man_n be_v in_o the_o more_o need_n they_o have_v of_o faith_n soldier_n therefore_o most_o of_o all_o there_o can_v be_v no_o couraâ—…_n stand_v in_o the_o field_n without_o faith_n therefore_o i_o may_v say_v unto_o they_o above_o 〈◊〉_d take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n ephes._n 6._o 16._o §._o 238._o of_o turn_v to_o flight_v the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n the_o nine_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o these_o word_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d army_n signify_v a_o set_n in_o order_n or_o rank_v soldier_n or_o pitch_v their_o tent_n or_o army_n set_v in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o notation_n and_o divers_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 3._o §_o 127._o here_o it_o set_v out_o such_o army_n as_o be_v encamp_v very_o strong_a and_o well_o fence_v so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o valour_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d put_v to_o â—…ight_v such_o army_n the_o greek_a inclino_n verb_n proper_o signify_v to_o lay_v luk._n 9_o 58._o and_o to_o â—…ow_v down_o luk._n 24._o 5._o or_o to_o wear_v away_o luk._n 9_o 12._o it_o be_v here_o use_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d last_o conjugation_n in_o hebrew_n to_o make_v one_o depart_v and_o apply_v to_o soldier_n in_o battle_n array_n to_o make_v they_o give_v ground_n or_o turn_v the_o back_n which_o be_v to_o run_v or_o fly_v away_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v here_o fit_o translate_v turn_v to_o â—…ight_n the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o so_o prevail_v be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d alien_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o the_o notation_n and_o divers_a acception_n of_o the_o alien_n greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 25._o §_o 127._o alien_n be_v proper_o oppose_v to_o free_a denizen_n or_o citizen_n they_o be_v otherwise_o call_v stranger_n or_o foreigner_n christ_n oppose_v these_o to_o child_n matth._n 17._o 25._o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n till_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v count_v alien_n ephes._n 2._o 12._o because_o they_o â—…ad_v no_o right_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v then_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v here_o note_a to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o overthrow_n even_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n god_n protect_v his_o people_n against_o alien_n who_o be_v not_o his_o people_n this_o and_o the_o former_a effect_n of_o faith_n do_v much_o commend_v it_o they_o show_v that_o faith_n victorious_a be_v of_o force_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o danger_n as_o these_o instance_n stop_v 〈◊〉_d of_o lion_n quench_v fire_n escape_v the_o sword_n free_v from_o weakness_n import_n but_o also_o to_o enable_v man_n to_o subdue_v other_o in_o that_o it_o make_v
be_v that_o public_a sword_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v war_n be_v punish_v josh._n 22._o 12._o judg._n 20._o 10._o in_o such_o case_n professor_n make_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o heathen-man_n and_o publican_n matth._n 18._o 17._o of_o war_n betwixt_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 9_o §_o 16._o 1._o by_o the_o foresay_a point_n of_o war_a with_o alien_n the_o ambition_n envy_n jeaâ—…_n lament_v quarrel_n and_o war_n of_o christian_n against_o christian_n and_o church_n against_o church_n be_v just_o tax_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n much_o to_o be_v lament_v religion_n itself_o much_o suffer_v hereby_o superstition_n idolatry_n heresy_n and_o schism_n get_v two_o great_a ground_n hereby_o while_o church_n be_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n get_v great_a advantage_n here_o that_o mind_n in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o abraham_n gen._n 13._o 8._o etc._n etc._n the_o very_a consideration_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v son_n of_o the_o same_o father_n the_o lord_n god_n and_o of_o the_o same_o mother_n the_o church_n will_v make_v we_o yield_v as_o he_o do_v from_o our_o right_n rather_o than_o by_o bloody_a war_n seek_v to_o recover_v it_o 2._o o_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o way_n seek_v it_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o valour_n let_v they_o do_v it_o upon_o right_a object_n even_o such_o as_o be_v god_n enemy_n such_o as_o be_v alien_n idolater_n antichristian_o thus_o they_o may_v in_o faith_n expect_v and_o obtain_v such_o success_n and_o victory_n as_o the_o weaken_n of_o enemy_n may_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o church_n §._o 240._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o hebr._n 11._o 35._o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o other_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n a_o ten_o effect_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o these_o word_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a etc._n etc._n this_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a nine_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o person_n who_o manifest_v that_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d woman_n 2._o in_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v a_o receive_v their_o dead_a to_o life_n the_o person_n be_v of_o the_o weak_a sex_n this_o have_v a_o particular_a respect_n to_o a_o widow_n at_o zarephath_n 1_o king_n 17._o 23._o and_o to_o a_o marry_a wife_n at_o shunen_n 2_o king_n 4._o 36_o 37._o for_o throughout_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o woman_n to_o who_o this_o evidence_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v apply_v though_o these_o be_v of_o the_o weak_a sex_n yet_o the_o evidence_n here_o give_v be_v the_o 99_o great_a of_o all_o for_o death_n be_v the_o most_o irresistible_a and_o irrecoverable_a that_o can_v be_v lion_n fire_n sword_n army_n of_o enemy_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o death_n that_o which_o make_v those_o and_o other_o like_o terrible_a thing_n formidable_a be_v that_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o death_n by_o strength_n valour_n agility_n and_o quickness_n of_o body_n or_o by_o wit_n wariness_n and_o such_o like_a property_n of_o the_o mind_n mouth_n of_o lion_n may_v be_v stop_v violence_n of_o fire_n may_v be_v quench_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n may_v be_v avoid_v army_n of_o man_n may_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n but_o by_o no_o strength_n or_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v any_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a many_o of_o the_o other_o instance_n have_v be_v find_v among_o the_o heathen_a but_o this_o last_o of_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o but_o in_o those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o effect_n which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o woman_n rest_v upon_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n object_n it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o prophet_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a child_n rather_o than_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o receive_v they_o be_v raise_v answ._n the_o woman_n first_o desire_v the_o prophet_n to_o restore_v their_o child_n be_v dead_a which_o argue_v their_o faith_n 1_o king_n 17._o 18._o 2_o king_n 4._o 30._o have_v not_o they_o believe_v and_o make_v know_v their_o desire_n to_o the_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n will_v not_o have_v attempt_v to_o raise_v they_o nay_o we_o may_v further_o say_v that_o if_o the_o woman_n have_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o prophet_n can_v have_v restore_v their_o child_n the_o prophet_n can_v not_o have_v raise_v they_o up_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n himself_o that_o in_o his_o own_o country_n he_o can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n mark_n 6._o 5._o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v thus_o render_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n matth._n 13._o 58._o christ_n say_v to_o one_o who_o desire_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o son_n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mark_n 9_o 23._o and_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o he_o to_o say_v to_o other_o be_v it_o unto_o you_o according_a to_o your_o faith_n matth._n 9_o 29._o and_o of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n who_o importune_v he_o to_o dispossess_v her_o daughter_n he_o say_v oh_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n matth._n 15._o 28._o so_o as_o faith_n be_v manifest_v in_o believe_v that_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v raise_v even_o in_o those_o who_o receive_v that_o benefit_n though_o they_o be_v not_o themselves_o minister_n or_o instrument_n to_o raise_v they_o the_o syrâ—…ack_a translation_n take_v away_o this_o amplification_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o person_n earum_fw-la in_o turn_v the_o word_n thus_o they_o deliver_v to_o woman_n their_o son_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a thus_o this_o relative_a they_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o prophet_n that_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o not_o to_o the_o woman_n that_o receive_v they_o be_v raise_v but_o the_o original_a greek_a be_v as_o our_o english_a and_o other_o translation_n have_v turn_v it_o only_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v a_o elegant_a hyperbole_n whereas_o death_n have_v take_v away_o their_o child_n resurrection_n restore_v they_o for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v raise_v their_o mother_n can_v not_o have_v have_v they_o again_o our_o english_a have_v plain_o and_o full_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n by_o this_o paraphrase_n raise_v to_o life_n again_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d their_o dead_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o foresay_a woman_n which_o be_v raise_v and_o therefore_o well_o express_v in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n §._o 241._o of_o faith_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o express_a mention_n of_o woman_n in_o these_o great_a effect_n of_o faith_n give_v proof_n that_o woman_n may_v give_v as_o good_a proof_n of_o faith_n as_o man_n it_o have_v be_v show_v worthy_n in_o the_o former_a session_n that_o this_o evidence_n of_o receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n be_v the_o great_a effect_n that_o have_v be_v note_v of_o faith_n among_o all_o the_o worthy_n here_o set_v down_o see_v more_o hereof_o v._n 11._o §_o 53._o the_o particular_a effect_n of_o faith_n here_o mention_v give_v further_a proof_n that_o the_o dead_a vigour_n of_o faith_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a witness_v the_o two_o forementioned_a instance_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n and_o the_o shunamiâ—…e_n witness_v also_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o widow_n luke_o 7._o 15._o and_o the_o faith_n of_o jairus_n and_o his_o wife_n mark_n 5._o 40._o and_o of_o mary_n and_o martha_n john_n 11_o 34._o and_o of_o the_o widow_n that_o remain_v by_o dorca_n dead_a corpse_n act._n 9_o 39_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n power_n and_o not_o always_o against_o god_n will_n as_o the_o forementioned_a example_n show_v now_o what_o god_n can_v do_v faith_n in_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o god_n will_v believe_v 1._o herein_o we_o have_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o eleven_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 2._o here_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o want_n or_o at_o least_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o be_v affright_v with_o such_o danger_n as_o may_v prove_v deadly_a especial_o if_o they_o be_v so_o fright_v as_o to_o renounce_v their_o holy_a profession_n or_o any_o way_n sin_n against_o god_n he_o that_o can_v raise_v from_o death_n can_v prevent_v death_n 〈◊〉_d sufficient_o support_v a_o man_n in_o death_n faith_n in_o god_n power_n
do_v infallible_o so_o and_o so_o fall_v out_o thus_o this_o word_n be_v here_o fit_o use_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n and_o câ—…use_n why_o the_o better_a heart_n 〈◊〉_d be_v reserve_v to_o the_o late_a time_n even_o because_o god_n have_v deterâ—…_n they_o so_o to_o be_v foresay_a it_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a so_o to_o be_v for_o god_n work_v all_o 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n eph._n 1._o 11._o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o god_n â—…o_o move_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v psal._n 115._o 3._o and_o in_o man_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o for_o in_o man_n best_a estate_n he_o have_v what_o he_o have_v god_n 〈◊〉_d god_n god_n give_v he_o his_o be_v and_o god_n endue_v he_o with_o all_o that_o excellency_n 〈◊〉_d than_o he_o have_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n image_n of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 26_o 27._o bâ—…t_v since_o man_n fall_n all_o be_v under_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 10._o well_o therefore_o may_v the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 9_o 16._o 1._o this_o direct_v such_o as_o desire_v any_o excellency_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o god_n 〈◊〉_d natural_a man_n as_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n excellency_n of_o faith_n or_o exâ—…_n of_o any_o other_o grace_n yea_o or_o excellency_n of_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o look_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o fountain_n whence_o that_o excellency_n come_v &_o to_o consider_v the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d move_v god_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v if_o any_o have_v wisdom_n let_v he_o seek_v it_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 1._o 5._o 2._o this_o may_v be_v a_o caveat_n to_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v any_o excellency_n above_o other_o privilege_n â—…o_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o boast_v not_o therein_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o that_o excellency_n arise_v not_o 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n self_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o he_o to_o move_v god_n to_o confer_v what_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o he_o deut._n 9_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o rom._n 11._o 18._o all_o christian_n who_o iâ—…_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n excel_v jew_n turk_n and_o all_o infidel_n may_v apply_v this_o so_o 〈◊〉_d protestant_n to_o who_o the_o error_n of_o antichristianisme_n be_v reveal_v so_o they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o they_o above_o ordinary_a formal_a professor_n god_n be_v the_o judge_n he_o put_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o psal._n 75._o 7._o 3._o we_o hereby_o learn_v to_o return_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o that_o excellency_n which_o god_n have_v all_o pâ—…ovided_v for_o we_o above_o other_o unto_o the_o author_n thereof_o who_o make_v thou_o so_o differ_v rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o yea_o also_o to_o use_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o thus_o will_v the_o lord_n never_o repent_v his_o confer_v any_o excellency_n upon_o such_o grateâ—…_n person_n ingratitude_n be_v it_o which_o move_v he_o to_o withdraw_v blessing_n bestow_v but_o gratitude_n move_v he_o to_o increase_v they_o §._o 278._o of_o god_n provide_v the_o better_a thing_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v provide_v for_o christian_n be_v thus_o express_v some_o better_a thing_n that_o be_v a_o better_a estate_n or_o better_a mean_n for_o the_o church_n good_a or_o rather_o christ_n himself_o exhibit_v he_o be_v that_o better_a thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o better_a thing_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n better_o see_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 4._o §_o 39_o of_o better_a thing_n reserve_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 3._o §_o 〈◊〉_d this_o in_o general_n show_v that_o god_n previdence_n be_v still_o to_o the_o better_a hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o god_n providence_n on_o ezek_n 36._o 11._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o iâ—…_n be_v say_v of_o believer_n that_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n vers_fw-la 16._o §_o 75._o and_o that_o their_o hope_n be_v a_o better_a hope_n see_v chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 19_o §_o 87._o and_o the_o coveâ—…ant_v make_v to_o they_o a_o better_a covenant_n see_v chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 8._o §_o 53._o 1._o due_a notice_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o cause_v his_o goodness_n so_o to_o goodness_n increase_v for_o the_o better_a that_o so_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v the_o more_o enlarge_v to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o end_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o herein_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v god_n to_o fail_v of_o his_o end_n 2._o herein_o we_o ought_v to_o show_v ourselves_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v still_o grow_v grace_n and_o increase_v in_o all_o goodness_n thus_o shall_v we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n appertain_v thereunto_o be_v like_o mustard_n seed_n which_o be_v of_o the_o least_o kind_n of_o seed_n grow_v up_o to_o be_v as_o a_o tree_n matth._n 13._o 31._o the_o forementioned_a better_a thing_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o we_o under_o this_o phrase_n he_o comprise_v himself_o that_o live_v after_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o all_o other_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v from_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v live_v and_o believe_v to_o his_o second_o come_v so_o as_o the_o best_a thing_n have_v be_v provide_v for_o the_o christian_a church_n even_o that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n most_o of_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v propheâ—…ied_v of_o by_o the_o prophat_v of_o old_a be_v concern_v these_o time_n which_o be_v style_v the_o last_o day_n isa._n 2._o 2._o act._n 2._o 17._o heb._n 1._o 2._o hereupon_o a_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o better_a thing_n here_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o prophet_n that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o god_n providence_n on_o ezek._n 36._o 11._o §._o 279._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a a_o especial_a end_n why_o god_n make_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o former_a and_o late_a time_n be_v thus_o express_v that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o this_o relative_a they_o be_v mean_v such_o believer_n as_o live_v and_o die_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v indeed_o this_o relative_a they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o yet_o necessary_o understand_v for_o the_o verb_n make_v perfect_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d these_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n by_o this_o other_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d we_o without_o we_o be_v mean_v believe_v christian_n there_o the_o derivation_n and_o diverse_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n be_v set_v down_o of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d make_v perfect_a see_v chapt._n 2._o vers_fw-la 10._o §_o 97._o great_a question_n be_v here_o make_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n because_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o thing_n consist_v in_o the_o well_o finish_v thereof_o and_o a_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n appertain_v thereto_o this_o word_n who_o derivation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d end_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v here_o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n translate_v to_o make_v perfect_a in_o the_o active_a and_o to_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o passive_a this_o therefore_o some_o apply_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n wherein_o their_o perfection_n consist_v thus_o be_v this_o word_n use_v chapt._n 12._o vers_fw-la 23._o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v â—…prized_v perfect_v under_o their_o perfection_n for_o till_o then_o they_o be_v not_o full_o perfect_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o degree_n whereby_o that_o perfection_n be_v attain_v and_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v thereunto_o those_o mean_n and_o degree_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v these_o be_v 1._o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n which_o make_v man_n most_o imperfect_a and_o the_o â—…ting_n perfection_n on_o of_o righteousness_n which_o make_v we_o appear_v perfect_a before_o god_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n both_o active_a and_o passive_a whereby_o we_o be_v â—…fied_v in_o god_n sight_n rom._n 5._o 19_o 2._o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n
right_n to_o his_o inheritance_n even_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o the_o father_n have_v prepare_v the_o son_n purchase_v and_o the_o spirit_n seal_v up_o to_o their_o soul_n this_o right_a therefore_o come_v not_o from_o any_o worth_n of_o they_o nor_o from_o any_o merit_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o but_o from_o this_o prerogative_n confer_v upon_o they_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n express_v jam._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o epist._n 1._o 3._o bless_v god_n for_o this_o privilege_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o this_o shall_v also_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o search_v after_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o our_o right_n heir_n of_o great_a inheritance_n will_v be_v very_o diligent_a herein_o yea_o and_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d the_o advice_n of_o learned_a council_n shall_v not_o we_o much_o rather_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v assurance_n of_o this_o prerogative_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a note_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o 2_o epist._n 1._o 10._o if_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v we_o be_v first-born_a and_o therefore_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o new-birth_n be_v assure_v evidence_n that_o we_o be_v god_n first-born_a therefore_o well_o weigh_v they_o you_o have_v they_o in_o the_o forego_n section_n 3._o this_o may_v admonish_v such_o as_o be_v the_o more_o eminent_a of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o despise_v they_o who_o be_v in_o some_o outward_a respect_n inferior_a to_o they_o be_v the_o difference_n in_o wealth_n or_o honour_n or_o authority_n or_o superiority_n or_o learning_n or_o wit_n or_o any_o gift_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n yet_o in_o god_n esteem_n and_o in_o the_o great_a privilege_n they_o be_v all_o one_o all_o first-born_a all_o heir_n all_o king_n note_v gal._n 3._o 28._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n main_o aim_v at_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n well_o weigh_v this_o point_n you_o that_o be_v any_o way_n above_o other_o and_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v jam._n 2._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 4._o this_o do_v afford_v a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o poor_a parentage_n and_o can_v expect_v no_o inheritance_n from_o their_o father_n on_o earth_n to_o young_a brother_n from_o who_o the_o elder_a carriethiall_a to_o female_n who_o can_v inherit_v they_o be_v all_o god_n first-born_a so_o to_o all_o that_o be_v poor_a mean_a illiterate_a weak_a or_o any_o way_n despicable_a in_o man_n conceit_n a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n it_o be_v to_o such_o that_o they_o be_v god_n first-born_a note_n jam._n 1._o 9_o 5._o this_o do_v afford_v a_o use_n of_o direction_n first_o in_o general_a to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n a_o high_a prerogative_n in_o particular_a 1._o moderate_a your_o care_n for_o thing_n here_o below_o for_o be_v god_n first-born_a you_o may_v rest_v assure_v he_o will_v provide_v sufficient_a for_o the_o pesent_a and_o hereafter_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n on_o this_o ground_n do_v christ_n press_v this_o point_n luk._n 12._o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o i_o may_v to_o these_o use_n the_o prophet_n phrase_n jer._n 45._o 5._o seek_v you_o great_a thing_n for_o yourselves_o seek_v they_o not_o will_v a_o king_n first-born_a cark_n and_o care_n for_o farm_n office_n or_o other_o like_a mean_n of_o livelihood_n much_o less_o shall_v god_n firstborn_a cark_n and_o care_n for_o these_o earth_n thing_n 2._o patient_o bear_v temporal_a loss_n reproach_n disgrace_n and_o what_o else_o may_v be_v endure_v for_o thy_o profession_n sake_n the_o right_a of_o the_o first-born_a will_v recompense_v all_o note_v heb._n 10._o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o and_o 11._o 9_o 10_o 26_o 35._o this_o also_o be_v well-beseeming_a god_n first-born_a 3._o be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o how_v to_o behave_v themselves_o they_o who_o in_o any_o respect_n be_v above_o other_o must_v be_v as_o light_n unto_o they_o the_o advice_n of_o christ_n matt._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n do_v especial_o appertain_v to_o such_o thus_o may_v we_o win_v and_o save_v other_o as_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a improvement_n of_o the_o talon_n which_o god_n commit_v to_o we_o whereby_o man_n bring_v gain_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v not_o let_v pass_v unrewarded_a read_v math._n 25._o 15_o 27._o thus_o shall_v we_o bring_v a_o good_a repute_n to_o our_o profession_n yea_o and_o much_o honour_n to_o our_o father_n matth._n 5._o 16._o §._o 107._o of_o christian_n enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o the_o jew_n former_o do_v iii_o in_o that_o the_o society_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v out_o by_o jew_n this_o phrase_n church_n of_o the_o first-born_a it_o do_v inform_v we_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o christian_n be_v make_v one_o with_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v we_o christian_n to_o those_o who_o by_o priority_n of_o time_n be_v god_n first-born_a this_o be_v of_o old_a promise_v by_o god_n gen._n 12._o 13._o and_o desire_v by_o saint_n psal._n 67._o 3._o and_o foretell_v by_o prophet_n gen._n 9_o 27._o mal._n 1._o 11._o and_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o manifest_v eph._n 2._o 13._o gal._n 3._o 27._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n may_v be_v 1._o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n mercy_n rom._n 10._o 12._o 2._o the_o more_o to_o set_v out_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n come_n for_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o second_o come_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o appear_a of_o all_o people_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o so_o of_o his_o first_o come_n by_o call_v all_o nation_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v proper_a to_o one_o only_a nation_n the_o jew_n as_o psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o the_o gospel_n be_v common_a to_o all_o heb._n 4._o 2._o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o law_n be_v a_o partition_n wall_n which_o keep_v jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o from_o another_o but_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o eph._n 2._o 14._o if_o the_o law_n be_v then_o worhty_a to_o be_v have_v in_o so_o high_a esteem_n as_o david_n have_v it_o in_o in_o how_o much_o high_a esteem_n be_v the_o gospel_n now_o to_o he_o have_v heb._n 2._o 2._o 2._o this_o may_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o psalmist_n have_v a_o eye_n on_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n style_v it_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o say_v of_o it_o psal._n 87._o 3._o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n the_o like_a glorious_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o and_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o this_o be_v foretold_v isa._n 35._o 1_o 2._o and_o 66._o 10_o 11_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o right_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v to_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n the_o title_n proper_a to_o that_o be_v intend_v to_o this_o for_o this_o be_v call_v zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o the_o member_n of_o this_o first-born_a heir_n child_n of_o promise_n child_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n gal._n 4._o 28_o 31._o abraham_n seed_n gen._n 3._o 29._o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 16._o 16._o their_o main_a privilege_n whereof_o we_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n be_v these_o 1._o a_o special_a covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o gen._n 17._o
know_v it_o will_v make_v we_o more_o fearful_a of_o commit_v sin_n then_o of_o pull_v vengeance_n on_o our_o head_n which_o fear_n be_v the_o true_a godly_a fear_n 5._o dae_o weigh_v thy_o own_o weakness_n and_o disability_n to_o stand_v of_o thyself_o and_o withal_o thy_o own_o proaness_n to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n we_o be_v as_o little_a child_n ready_a to_o stumble_v at_o every_o stone_n and_o slip_v at_o every_o smooth_a slippery_a place_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o proaness_n to_o wander_v we_o be_v as_o sheep_n so_o say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 119._o 176._o a_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o will_v work_v in_o we_o this_o godly_a fear_n note_n rom._n 11._o 20._o 6._o take_v due_a notice_n of_o satan_n subtlety_n and_o sedulity_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o subtlety_n he_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o old_a serpent_n rev._n 12._o 9_o and_o 20._o 2_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o sedulity_n he_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o withal_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o deceitfullnesse_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 13._o together_o with_o the_o many_o temptation_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a these_o can_v but_o work_v a_o fear_n yea_o and_o a_o godly_a fear_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v overtake_v §._o 137._o of_o the_o terriblenesse_n of_o good_a wrath_n be_v incense_v heb._n 12._o 29._o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consumiag_n fire_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v add_v a_o motive_n to_o enforce_v the_o forementioned_a manner_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n take_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o other_o like_v to_o they_o partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n he_o set_v out_o god_n in_o that_o special_a and_o particular_a relation_n he_o have_v to_o his_o church_n to_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o true_a christian_n faith_n for_o under_o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d our_o which_o be_v of_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n the_o apostle_n comprise_v himself_o and_o such_o as_o himself_o be_v at_o least_o in_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n faith_n and_o questionless_a he_o here_o especial_o intend_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v son_n of_o man_n the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n true_a god_n he_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v oft_o style_v god_n our_o saviour_n as_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o jude_n v_o ult_n the_o apostle_n in_o give_v this_o title_n god_n unto_o christ_n thereby_o give_v proof_n that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 107._o and_o v_o 10._o §_o 128._o and_o in_o add_v this_o relative_a particle_n our_o unto_o god_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o special_a the_o god_n of_o his_o church_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_v §_o 31._o even_o this_o our_o god_n in_o and_o through_o who_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n by_o what_o resemblance_n can_v terror_n be_v more_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o life_n then_o by_o this_o for_o of_o all_o creature_n fire_n be_v most_o terrible_a therefore_o the_o easeless_a and_o merciless_a torment_n of_o hell_n be_v hereby_o set_v out_o matth._n 18._o 9_o but_o because_o fire_n have_v light_a and_o warmth_n in_o it_o whereby_o it_o give_v light_a and_o quicken_v and_o cherish_v this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d consume_v be_v apply_v thereto_o the_o rather_o because_o god_n have_v sometime_o appear_v in_o fire_n that_o do_v not_o consume_v as_o in_o the_o bush_n exod._n 3._o 2._o and_o in_o the_o pillar_n exod._n 13._o 21._o so_o as_o the_o fire_n here_o mean_v be_v a_o most_o terrible_a fire_n and_o great_a terror_n be_v set_v out_o thereby_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n incense_v be_v terrible_a be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d consume_v fire_n in_o this_o very_a respect_n do_v moses_n so_o stile_n god_n deut._n 4._o 24._o and_o 9_o 3._o in_o this_o respect_n also_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o be_v kindle_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 30._o 33._o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n psal._n 18._o 8._o to_o come_v from_o he_o leu._n 10._o 2._o to_o go_v beâ—…ore_v he_o psal._n 97._o 2._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o judge_v with_o fire_n read_v how_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v set_v out_o deut._n 29._o 20_o etc._n etc._n for_o every_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v infinite_a justice_n power_n jealousy_n wrath_n now_o infiniteness_n add_v to_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n make_v it_o exceed_o terrible_a even_o intolerable_a 1._o this_o do_v demonstrate_v unto_o we_o their_o folly_n who_o by_o their_o impudence_n in_o sin_v &_o impenitency_n incense_v this_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o midst_n thereof_o will_v any_o one_o that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n cast_v himself_o into_o a_o flame_a fire_n indeed_o matth._n 17._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v of_o one_o that_o oft_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o who_o be_v that_o one_o a_o very_a lunatic_n who_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v and_o what_o make_v he_o do_v it_o the_o devil_n who_o possess_v he_o cast_v he_o in_o mark_n 9_o 22._o and_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v who_o the_o devil_n drive_v assure_o the_o devil_n drive_v on_o every_o one_o that_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o fire_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o let_v we_o be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o offend_v this_o god_n offence_n provoke_v his_o wrath_n his_o wrath_n be_v incense_v he_o become_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o be_v here_o intend_a that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o more_o near_o apply_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o brief_a view_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o in_o scripture_n be_v note_v to_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v this_o fire_n as_o 1._o idolatry_n deut._n 32._o 18_o 21_o 22._o 2._o profane_v god_n ordinance_n leu._n 10._o 2._o numb_a 16._o 35._o 3._o murmur_a against_o god_n providence_n numb_a 11._o 1._o and_o 21._o 6._o 4._o abominable_a pâ—…llutions_n gen._n 19_o 24._o 5._o attempt_v the_o death_n of_o god_n prophet_n â—…_n king_n 1._o 10._o dau._n 3._o 22._o 6._o hater_n of_o god_n psal._n 21._o 8_o 9_o 7._o revolter_n and_o apostate_n heb._n 10._o 27._o 8._o antichristian_o rev._n 14._o 9_o 10._o 9_o false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n rev._n 19_o 20._o 10._o all_o reprobate_n and_o impenitent_n rev._n 20._o 15._o §._o 138._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 12._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o vers._n 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n vers._n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n vers._n 27._o and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v vers._n 28._o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n &_o godly_a fear_n vers._n 29._o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o forementioned_a divine_a privilege_n which_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o these_o word_n see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v 2._o confirm_a in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o confirmation_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o danger_n and_o damage_n of_o neglect_v his_o admonition_n which_o damage_n be_v amplify_v comparative_o v_o 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n the_o comparison_n be_v of_o unequal_o enforce_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a wherein_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o substance_n of_o they_o v_o 25_o 26_o 27._o 2._o a_o inference_n thence_o raise_v v_o 28_o 29._o in_o the_o comparison_n two_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o unequal_o be_v note_v 1._o one_o of_o the_o person_n v_o 25._o 2._o the_o other_o of_o the_o privilege_n v_o 26_o 27._o this_o latter_a be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 26._o 2._o expound_v v_o 27._o vers._n 2â—…_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o comparison_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o duty_n enjoin_v 2._o the_o reason_n whereby_o it_o be_v enforce_v in_o the_o express_n of_o the_o duty_n note_n 1._o the_o manner_n in_o this_o word_n see_v which_o imply_v great_a circumspection_n 2._o the_o matter_n